ghost_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n nor_o no_o â—…ue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o old_a doctor_n do_v â—…aver_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v say_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o they_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v any_o man_n yea_o let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o holiness_n learning_n and_o authority_n you_o will_v but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v tell_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o will_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o god_n word_n have_v not_o tell_v it_o what_o can_v man_n know_v of_o such_o thing_n except_o so_o much_o as_o god_n oppen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o austen_n in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n pistell_n the_o 19_o pistell_n where_o he_o say_v in_o sentence_n that_o he_o bear_v this_o honour_n towards_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o beleve_v seurly_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v â—…rred_v but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o suing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pistell_n the_o 3._o pistell_n the_o very_a same_o in_o meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o epistle_n write_v to_o fortunatianus_fw-la the_o bishop_n they_z all_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v mâ—…_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n bodily_a 3._o in_o the_o se_fw-mi second_o book_n against_o the_o denatist_n cap._n 3._o let_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n that_o all_o may_v err_v austen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a former_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v sure_o they_o may_v err_v and_o so_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o mai_fw-gr err_v aswell_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o we_o by_o experience_n maâ—…_n see_v that_o many_o counsel_n do_v err_v for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v gainsay_v a_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o because_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reverence_n to_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o determination_n that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v against_o arrius_n the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n against_o eutiches_n and_o certain_a other_o old_a counsel_n the_o which_o have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o these_o only_o be_v gather_v to_o gether_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o when_o they_o determine_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o counsel_n nor_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o goodly_a determination_n that_o it_o make_v all_z at_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n who_o the_o bishop_n can_v gainsay_v because_o they_o have_v all_o swear_v neaver_o to_o go_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o estimation_n shall_v man_n have_v of_o such_o counsel_n where_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o god_n honour_n nor_o to_o his_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n for_o to_o quench_v he_o out_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v we_o allow_v such_o counsel_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n the_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o hole_n world_n together_o if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o witness_n well_o now_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n she_o wing_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n further_o he_o say_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n above_o recite_v where_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v except_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o ask_v where_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v that_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n shall_v mean_v this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n and_o into_o my_o blood_n or_o else_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v in_o these_o sign_n i_o neaver_o find_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o the_o fore_n say_v word_n have_v another_o meaning_n then_o that_o the_o which_o they_o geve_v they_o or_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o better_o say_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n their_o meaning_n to_o the_o saing_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o purpose_n because_o that_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o three_o reason_n we_o have_v declare_v yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o chief_o augustine_n who_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v so_o that_o seinge_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v prove_v nether_a by_o reason_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o avayl_v we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v end_v before_o that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o party_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n there_o remanith_n to_o make_v apere_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o forename_a doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o therefore_o to_o tell_v augustine_n opinion_n a_o most_o ware_a and_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o old_a and_o sound_a opinion_n the_o which_o augustine_n hold_v not_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o auntiens_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_fw-la he_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n 23._o epistle_n 23._o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o lykelyne_n those_o same_o sacrament_n many_o time_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o we_o therefore_o after_o a_o certeyn_a meyn_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n bluode_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o be_v call_v faith_n see_v here_o augustine_n how_o he_o understand_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n show_v the_o
word_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o canon_n innocentius_n in_o the_o decretallis_fw-la de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la marthe_n will_v and_o command_v because_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostel_n although_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o lest_o v._o honder_v year_n affter_o the_o apostels_n time_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o gregory_n the_o first_o 63._o lib._n 7._o epist_n cap._n 63._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v scolasticus_fw-la and_o be_v divide_v in_o to_o xi_o partis_fw-la some_o go_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o some_o follow_v master_n william_n durant_fw-mi in_o his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o god_n service_n with_o great_a reverence_n expound_v thes_n one_o part_n affter_o a_o neither_o as_o a_o thingful_a of_o very_fw-la great_a and_o godly_a mystery_n and_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o we_o go_v abowt_n to_o set_v out_o do_v very_o hardly_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o tongue_n fail_v the_o speech_n be_v unfit_a the_o wit_n be_v over_o come_v and_o the_o understond_v oppress_v notwithstond_v i_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v to_o i_o thes_n great_a secrettis_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o thes_n there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n make_v by_o scolasticus_fw-la so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o those_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o it_o rehearse_v for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v add_v after_o by_o gregory_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v and_o be_v christ_n word_n so_o that_o iff_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v johns_n gospel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o he_o expownd_v it_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v meruolose_o thes_n be_v the_o worthy_a expownder_n that_o expownd_v man_n word_n with_o more_o reverence_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n than_o god_n so_o now_o expownd_v this_o canon_n he_o say_v many_o thing_n vain_a and_o childish_a yea_o many_o thing_n wicked_a among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o paraventure_fw-fr by_o god_n foresight_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o procure_v by_o man_n labour_n that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v t._n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v tau_n which_o tau_n in_o his_o shape_n show_v and_o express_v the_o sign_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o god_n say_v by_o ezechiel_n print_n the_o tau_n 9_o ezech._n 9_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o thes_n thing_n say_v he_o be_v fullfil_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o certain_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v masseboke_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v paint_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v present_o he_o that_o he_o call_v on_o and_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v sa_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o passion_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v may_v pierce_v in_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o he_o add_v but_o the_o priest_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o forehead_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v reverent_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n not_o withstond_v say_v he_o some_o kiss_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n majesty_n and_o affter_o of_o the_o crucifix_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n other_o contrary_a wise_a for_o by_o the_o sonn_n man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o have_v this_o honest_a fellow_n find_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v paint_v 4.5_o exod._n 20_o deut._n 4.5_o what_o shape_n have_v the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o high_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v paint_v he_o see_v he_o himselff_n have_v so_o straight_o in_o the_o law_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v no_o fasshion_n nor_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o i_o offten_o allege_v william_n durant_n for_o i_o do_v it_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o fowndation_n of_o this_o mass_n be_v for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o yield_v and_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o i_o allege_v he_o offten_o but_o let_v we_o run_v over_o a_o little_a this_o canon_n and_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o it_o thes_n unexpressable_a mystery_n affter_o master_n durant_fw-mi the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o sonn_n our_o lord_n do_v humble_o pray_v and_o desire_v the_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gyffte_n these_o presenty_n and_o these_o unspotted_a sacryfice_n and_o here_o must_v be_v make_v iij._o cross_n over_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chales_fw-la likewise_o and_o he_o add_v first_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o for_o thy_o holi_fw-la catholic_a church_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o to_o quiet_a to_o keep_v to_o join_v to_o gether_o and_o to_o govern_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n compass_n to_o gether_o with_o thy_o servant_n our_o pope_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o here_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o dyocesse_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v name_v by_o name_n or_o iff_o they_o be_v friar_n or_o monk_n that_o celebrate_v they_o name_v their_o general_n or_o abbot_n and_o affter_o he_o add_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o for_o all_o the_o right_n opinion_v and_o keper_n of_o the_o catholyke_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o xi_o partis_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v destre_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o general_n friar_n or_o monk_n and_o for_o all_o the_o right_n opinion_v and_o keper_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o here_o be_v no_o great_a hardness_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o except_o that_o those_o iij._o cross_n which_o be_v make_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v betoken_v some_o very_a great_a mystery_n master_n william_n durant_fw-mi say_v here_o that_o thes_n iij._o cross_n do_v betoken_v the_o iij._o delivery_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o when_o god_n deliverid_fw-la his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o when_o judas_n deliverid_fw-la he_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o jew_n deliverid_fw-la him_z to_o death_n iff_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a why_o make_v they_o not_o there_o 4._o cross_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v also_o himself_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o tradebatautem_fw-la se_fw-la iudicanti_fw-la just_a that_o be_v he_o deliver_v himselff_n to_o he_o that_o judgith_n just_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o priest_n deliver_v or_o offer_v unto_o god_n 5._o eph._n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephes_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himselff_n for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o â—…0_n heb._n 9_o â—…0_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o how_o many_o place_n be_v there_o make_v mention_v 20._o math._n 20._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himselff_n to_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge his_o life_n for_o us._n be_v not_o this_o delivery_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o rather_o great_a and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o thes_n cross_n he_o say_v also_o that_o thes_n iij._o cross_n be_v make_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o betoken_v the_o threfold_a union_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ._n also_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o threfold_a crucifieng_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o will_n
a_o anatomi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_v in_o peecesâ—…f_n â—…f_z the_o mass_n which_o discover_v the_o horrible_a erâ—…ors_n and_o the_o infinite_a abuse_n unknowen_a to_o the_o people_n aswell_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a people_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gyve_n in_o the_o end_n which_o declaâ—…eth_v whether_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…r_v not_o by_o chryste_n humble_a servant_n anthoni_fw-fr de_fw-fr adamo_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o mighty_a and_o â—…erceth_v fast_a than_o any_o two_o edgid_a sword_n heb._n 4._o a._n d._n 1556._o anthony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n desire_v health_n do_v exhort_v you_o o_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v well_o this_o short_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o without_o â—…t_a read_n and_o well_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v â—…ow_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v and_o it_o be_v conâ—…ient_a see_v this_o mass_n be_v so_o great_o haunt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o honour_n and_o price_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n to_o hoâ—…ur_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v â—…at_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v â—…ofitable_a or_o hurtful_a good_a or_o evell_a please_a or_o if_o please_v to_o god_n many_o yea_o the_o more_o part_n of_o â—…en_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n in_o matâ—…rs_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o consider_v the_o imâ—…rtaunce_n thereof_o follow_v the_o multitude_n custom_n â—…d_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n thinkinge_v that_o they_o â—…end_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o a_o acceptabâ—…e_a work_n to_o god_n do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d disceave_v for_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v to_o he_o a_o thankful_a deed_n 1._o 2._o petr._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a thaâ—…_n we_o follow_v his_o word_n as_o a_o light_n that_o may_v guide_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v travelar_n that_o journey_n by_o night_n we_o oughâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v nor_o govern_v in_o a_o matter_n ê‘taininge_v to_o our_o salvation_n either_o by_o our_o oune_n fantasiâ—…_n and_o seem_a or_o else_o by_o any_o other_o man_n for_o if_o we_o dâ—…_n so_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n aâ—…_n in_o the_o end_n fall_v into_o a_o headolngnes_n and_o everlasting_a downfall_n who_o be_v that_o good_a servant_n that_o seruith_n his_o lord_n or_o master_n as_o like_v himself_o sure_o none_o but_o the_o good_a serve_v as_o his_o lord_n will_v and_o â—…maundeth_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o wâ—…cked_a and_o stubborn_a god_n will_v above_o allthing_n hauâ—…_n obedience_n according_a to_o this_o sa_n 29._o 1._o reg._n 15._o eccles_n 4._o esa_n 29._o melior_fw-la es_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v obeâ—…ence_o be_v better_a they_o sacrifice_n and_o eccles_n say_v obeâ—…ence_o be_v better_a than_o fool_n sacrifice_n who_o know_v noâ—…_n the_o evel_n they_o do_v god_n threaten_v that_o heavy_a seâ—…tence_n write_v in_o esaie_n and_o allege_v by_o christ_n iâ—…_n s_o matthew_n 15._o matth._n 15._o this_o people_n say_v he_o do_v honour_n mâ—…_n with_o there_o lip_n but_o there_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o mâ—…_n they_o honour_v i_o vain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n anâ—…_n commandment_n of_o man_n lo_o i_o will_v work_v a_o greâ—…_n wonder_v towards_o this_o peple_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o there_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understandingâ—…_n of_o the_o wittye_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o which_o sentencâ—…_n â—…y_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a time_n â—…e_v she_o to_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o that_o leave_v â—â—e_z word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v embrace_v the_o teach_n â—…nd_v fantasy_n of_o man_n estiminge_v they_o more_o than_o â—…he_v holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o account_v â—…yse_n and_o witty_a man_n have_v great_o err_v and_o as_o blinâ—…e_v man_n have_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o we_o be_v also_o blind_a in_o â—…hat_o time_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o innumerable_a and_o most_o â—…eadly_a error_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o â—…sus_n christ_n before_o who_o throne_n we_o must_v all_o appeâ—…_n and_o render_v account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o last_o â—…ay_n that_o no_o private_a affection_n have_v move_v i_o to_o taâ—…e_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o a_o ernestnes_n â—…owards_n god_n glory_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o â—…roffit_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o â—…e_n that_o shall_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o our_o writing_n â—…at_o he_o will_v open_o in_o write_n confute_v it_o and_o deâ—…are_v it_o but_o let_v he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—â—en_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o accorâ—…ng_v to_o my_o understanding_n and_o hability_n to_o make_v â—…ainly_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a â—…rrours_n and_o the_o infinite_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o this_o mass_n â—…nd_v mass_n book_n i_o mistrust_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v â—…me_n and_o undoubted_o many_o who_o live_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d ease_v by_o this_o there_o accustom_a marchandyse_n of_o â—…e_a mass_n but_o also_o do_v fleshly_a triumph_n on_o poor_a man_n cost_n that_o will_v condemn_v this_o our_o labour_n and_o will_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n down_o with_o he_o down_o with_o he_o but_o without_o any_o avaylable_a reason_n and_o with_o out_o god_n word_n allege_v only_o the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n sa_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v err_v so_o long_a time_n as_o though_o any_o certain_a multitude_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n in_o deed_n who_o cry_n i_o little_a care_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o custom_n and_o word_n of_o man_n â–ª_o but_o if_o they_o can_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o lively_a reason_n ground_v on_o the_o same_o confute_v this_o and_o defend_v there_o mass_n and_o there_o mass_n book_n thâ—…_n which_o i_o think_v yea_o i_o believe_v verili_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o i_o shaâ—…_n rest_v most_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o my_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o because_o that_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o some_o of_o small_a understanding_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o a_o new_a matter_n you_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o rather_o a_o wicked_a rashene_n i_o therefore_o do_v warn_v and_o geve_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v either_o by_o the_o long_a custom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o learned_a for_o in_o god_n matter_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o custom_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n not_o to_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o elder_n buâ—…_n to_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n 20._o ezech._n 20._o as_o ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o keep_v not_o there_o judgement_n with_o â—…here_o idol_n defile_v not_o your self_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 13._o levit._fw-la 13._o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v not_o desirous_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v which_o have_v be_v before_o you_o nor_o defile_v not_o yourself_o in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n chaptre_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistel_n the_o 3._o chaptre_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cecilius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o epistel_n the_o three_o chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v herd_n the_o father_n also_o from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v the_o same_o sa_v this_o be_v my_o welbelowed_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o whereby_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v herd_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o first_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o opinious_a of_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o pompey_n against_o steven_n epistle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n
which_o be_v enter_v among_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v for_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v a_o oldnes_n of_o error_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o error_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o austen_n hierom_n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o will_v we_o shall_v stick_v to_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o custom_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v always_o that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prophet_n be_v red_a and_o it_o shall_v apere_fw-la that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v evel_a handle_v and_o in_o the_o enâ—…_n put_v to_o death_n if_o not_o for_o because_o they_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o there_o time_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n why_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o the_o end_n death_n yâ—…_n not_o for_o that_o they_o reprove_v the_o false_a faith_n the_o untrew_a worshippings_fw-mi and_o the_o counterfeit_a religion_n of_o there_o time_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v we_o now_o marvel_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v myre_v and_o drown_v in_o so_o many_o abuse_n corruption_n idolatry_n and_o other_o infinite_a error_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o peteâ—…_n fore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o deadly_a sect_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o sholud_v come_v begyler_n and_o deceaver_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n do_v not_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o forsake_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o oâ—…_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n will_v send_v forth_o a_o mightiness_n of_o gyle_v and_o deceit_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o timothi_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o geve_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o 2._o timo._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o second_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n and_o man_n full_a of_o vice_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n â—…he_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o might_n thereof_o what_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o long_a time_n hitherto_o but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n some_o preach_v the_o poet_n some_o aristotle_n auerroes_n plato_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o preach_v the_o law_n some_o unproffitable_a question_n of_o scotus_n alexander_n of_o hales_n of_o bonaventura_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o there_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n the_o one_o of_o then_o gaynsayd_v the_o other_o in_o open_a pulpit_n the_o black_a against_o the_o grey_a the_o grey_a against_o the_o black_a the_o augustine_n friar_n against_o they_o both_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n some_o hold_v one_o opinion_n some_o a_o other_o and_o and_o what_o assurednes_n of_o true_a doctrine_n can_v the_o poor_a people_n have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o confusion_n who_o be_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o marvel_v that_o error_n be_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n in_o erroure_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o most_o gross_a blindness_n cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o very_a great_a disorder_n a_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evels_n that_o none_o of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n have_v do_v his_o office_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o busshoppe_n and_o who_o be_v he_o yea_o we_o may_v now_o say_v who_o be_v that_o bishop_n that_o do_v preach_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v he_o that_o disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v that_o office_n which_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesu_n god_n and_o man_n have_v do_v and_o the_o godly_a dewtie_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n these_o our_o great_a lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v leave_v it_o for_o other_o to_o do_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o have_v the_o title_n the_o rent_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o busshop_n as_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o busshoppe_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o except_o only_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o be_v true_a busshoppe_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v their_o office_n as_o austin_n ambrose_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n basile_n gregory_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o which_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fedinge_v which_o christ_n command_v peter_n in_o s._n john_n the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o joan._n 15.21_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o according_a to_o your_o hability_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o other_o text_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v commit_v and_o give_fw-ge to_o you_o in_o charge_n of_o this_o disorder_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clean_a pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v want_n among_o the_o people_n and_o as_o through_o a_o wide_a and_o large_a gate_n be_v enter_v abuse_n superstition_n and_o error_n among_o the_o christian_a flock_n there_o be_v none_o they_o that_o have_v wit_n or_o reason_n that_o will_v say_v any_o more_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o our_o elder_n or_o let_v it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o teacher_n have_v err_v god_n have_v suffer_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n this_o horrible_a decay_n in_o his_o chyrche_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o in_o a_o few_o albeit_o evell_a handle_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a church_n the_o faith_n do_v remain_v yea_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a governement_n have_v not_o have_v better_o rule_v and_o order_n then_o the_o estate_n call_v ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v have_v run_v into_o a_o utter_a confusion_n and_o decay_n sewâ—…rly_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o disorder_n in_o worldly_a prince_n do_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n there_o dewtye_n they_o minister_v justice_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n they_o chastise_v the_o fauter_n they_o punisch_fw-mi theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o fault_n they_o cause_n by_o there_o officer_n every_o man_n own_fw-mi to_o be_v restore_v he_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o do_v right_a as_o there_o call_v be_v but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o do_v his_o office_n begin_n at_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v a_o busshopship_n and_o see_v how_o that_o be_v handle_v and_o thereby_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v judge_v the_o bissoppe_n attend_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n except_o preach_v yea_o they_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v do_v this_o office_n true_o that_o be_v will_v declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o raginglye_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n
of_o the_o truth_n they_o condemn_v they_o they_o imprison_v they_o they_o torment_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o kill_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_z to_o show_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o be_v raveninge_a wolf_n and_o not_o shepherdess_n of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v very_a antichriste_n and_o the_o worshipful_a inquisitour_n what_o else_o be_v they_o but_o antichristes_fw-fr catchpoule_n creweller_n they_o nero_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n and_o moor_n without_o comparison_n then_o into_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v skill_v in_o none_o other_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o skotish_a and_o sophistical_a mouldine_n and_o these_o as_o you_o see_v be_v appoint_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o there_o hand_n be_v the_o good_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o lyve_n of_o poor_a soul_n who_o miserable_o they_o put_v to_o death_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o godliness_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o make_v this_o discourse_n to_o open_v there_o eye_n which_o fault_n not_o by_o maâ—…ice_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o mass_n book_n sa_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n abuse_n and_o many_o other_o error_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n wherefore_o i_o deâ—…yre_n for_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o tender_a godliness_n to_o read_v â—…nd_v well_o consider_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o without_o â—…oubt_n they_o shall_v find_v true_a that_o i_o say_v pray_v to_o â—…od_a for_o i_o god_n be_v with_o you_o the_o table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a book_n which_o we_o have_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n examine_v the_o mass_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la unto_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o cannon_n when_o the_o sanctus_n be_v say_v 2._o the_o second_o examine_v the_o cannon_n itself_o the_o which_o they_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v say_v altogether_o in_o secret_a 3._o the_o three_o examine_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cannon_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la which_o go_v before_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n 4._o the_o four_o examine_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n conclude_v after_o in_o the_o end_n that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o plague_n the_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o say_v that_o the_o introibo_fw-la be_v false_a and_o a_o superstition_n 2._o that_o the_o confÃteor_n be_v not_o christian_n because_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o two_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v soft_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o examine_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o it_o declare_v that_o many_o prayer_n say_v after_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v wicked_a and_o â—…gainst_a the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—…enerally_o all_o god_n word_n be_v unworthe_o and_o evell_a â—…avoredly_o handle_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o â—…ffering_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o host_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o mixt_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d a_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v plaâ—â—_n among_o holy_a thing_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v â—…icked_v as_o that_o be_v of_o thost_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o many_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v secreat_n and_o be_v say_v before_o the_o preface_n hold_v in_o they_o these_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o that_o fast_v do_v purge_v sin_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o thâ—…_n heavenly_a glory_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrâ—…ted_v god_n be_v appease_v towards_o us._n te_fw-la second_o parte_fw-la which_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o axamine_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n cannon_n that_o be_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la the_o memeâ—…to_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o communicanteâ—…_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o examine_v the_o four_o and_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saâ—…_n cannon_n that_o be_v hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 2._o it_o examine_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o part_n that_o qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la and_o tâ—â—_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatuâ—…_n est_fw-la which_z be_v part_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o examine_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o cannon_n aâ—…_n â—…heweth_v that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o office_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v a_o most_o wicked_a prayer_n the_o which_o wrong_v christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o it_o examine_v the_o nine_o part_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bear_v â—…he_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n before_o the_o â—…ace_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o examine_v the_o tenht_a part_n of_o the_o cannon_n â—…he_v which_o be_v foolish_a and_o gain_n say_v itself_o 3._o it_o examine_v the_o eleaventh_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o cannon_n the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o to_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v that_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o amen_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o s._n paul_n sa_v 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o say_v after_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la be_v with_o out_o reason_n say_v in_o secret_a 3._o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o host_n and_o make_v three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mingle_v one_o of_o those_o part_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v unfit_a the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o declare_v how_o devout_a and_o holy_a the_o three_o praieâ—…_n say_v inmediat_o after_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v and_o thâ—…_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la which_o be_v saâ—…_n thrice_o and_o the_o prayer_n concern_v the_o host_n and_o tâ—…_n cup_n and_o the_o two_o prayer_n that_o follow_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eâ—…_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o wicked_a because_o they_o geveâ—…_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o office_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n â–ª_o 3_o and_o certain_a other_o prayer_n do_v gainsay_v the_o prâ—…uat_a mass_n 1._o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o declare_v that_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v foolish_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n because_o it_o ask_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o asâ—…_n 3_o that_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalipâ—…_n gainsaith_o the_o strst_a prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a mass_n thâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n arâ—…_n examine_v that_o the_o offertory_n be_v fond_a and_o a_o inconvenient_a requeâ—…_n te_fw-mi four_o chapter_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v blasphemy_n because_o it_o geve_v to_o ash_n the_o raunsom_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n as_o of_o candle_n of_o palm_n of_o fire_n of_o frankincense_n of_o the_o pascall_n of_o cheese_n of_o egg_n of_o bread_n of_o water_n and_o to_o be_v â—…hort_a of_o the_o pope_n agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o full_a of_o superstition_n because_o they_o geve_v â—…o_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a thing_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v
who_o name_n be_v the_o repentance_n do_v of_o the_o which_o you_o will_v that_o the_o speak_v confession_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n in_o who_o name_n i_o say_v be_v it_o make_v be_v it_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o saint_n or_o â—…n_n christ_n name_n he_o himself_o sure_o have_v say_v 24._o luc._n 24._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v â—…n_o his_o name_n as_o we_o have_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o why_o â—…hen_o have_v you_o not_o put_v he_o in_o this_o your_o confÃteor_n if_o at_o all_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o will_v they_o â—…ay_v here_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n confÃteor_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n and_o also_o in_o that_o â—…ther_n place_n where_o there_o be_v make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o a_o saint_n a_o goodly_a answer_n and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n â—…s_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o rest_n that_o â—…re_o only_a creature_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o 7._o rom._n 3._o timo._n 2._o hebr._n 7._o â—…so_o man_n and_o our_o advocate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n why_o â—…oo_o not_o we_o confess_v oure self_o to_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o â—…im_v see_v he_o only_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o â—…ediatoure_n and_o intercessor_n and_o not_o the_o other_o â—…aincts_n as_o much_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o we_o be_v â—…ot_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o saint_n here_o we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v particular_a mention_v of_o the_o other_o who_z although_o they_o be_v by_o god_n favour_v saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o sanicte_n and_o the_o hallow_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o collos_n 2._o and_o in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la oâ—…_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o that_o it_o buri_v christ_n after_o the_o confiteor_fw-la be_v say_v the_o miserea_fw-la tur_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o the_o indulgentiam_fw-la and_o absolutionem_fw-la and_o the_o deus_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la and_o the_o ostende_v nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o neither_o be_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o christ_n this_o end_v they_o say_v two_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v this_o take_v from_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o pray_v the_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o mai_fw-gr with_o pure_a mind_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a if_o there_o be_v not_o these_o word_n holy_a of_o holies_n or_o at_o the_o least_n if_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o that_o material_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o hollies_n therefore_o it_o be_v superstitious_a and_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o holly_n of_o the_o hollis_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o certain_a veele_n or_o corthein_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o exod._n 20._o into_o which_o place_v none_o do_v entre_fw-fr except_v the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o everlasting_a raunsom_n â—…s_a saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o hebrews_n â—…_n hebr._n â—…_n so_o that_o see_v this_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o holly_n of_o the_o hollies_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v call_v unproper_o you_o false_o the_o holly_n of_o the_o hollies_n for_o that_o place_n the_o holly_n of_o the_o holiye_n be_v end_v as_o also_o the_o altar_n be_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o have_v end_v that_o material_a tabernacle_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_v 15._o matth._n 27._o marc._n 15._o and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o veele_v which_o part_v the_o holly_n of_o the_o hollies_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o two_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o ground_n gevinge_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o every_o part_n end_v by_o christ._n it_o belong_v not_o then_o to_o we_o to_o make_v more_o new_a holly_n of_o hollies_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—…t_n where_o as_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o prayer_n have_v understode_v by_o the_o holly_n of_o hollye_n the_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v enter_v and_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v by_o his_o i_n â—…rits_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v â—…trew_v and_o godly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o misteri_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o that_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n ought_v to_o go_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o cleâ—â—_n conscience_n there_o follow_v next_o another_o prayer_n which_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n say_v in_o every_o mass_n soft_o and_o bow_v hâ—…self_n to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v voâ—â—safe_v to_o forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n amen_n a_o foolish_a â—…cked_a and_o blasphemous_a prayer_n first_o he_o say_v tâ—…_n by_o the_o deserve_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o relic_n in_o that_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o hallow_a stone_n they_o say_v and_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reliqâ—…_n of_o saint_n what_o fuerty_n have_v the_o priest_n thereof_o pâ—…_n adventure_n they_o be_v the_o relic_n i_o will_v not_o say_v who_o and_o if_o hap_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o no_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o think_v and_o believe_v in_o a_o grâ—…_n parte_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o â—…re_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o deed_n what_o shâ—…_n avail_v this_o there_o prayer_n in_o that_o part_n make_v meâ—…tion_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o then_o what_o wickâ—…nes_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o geve_v the_o remissionâ—…_n sin_n to_o the_o deserve_n of_o mere_a man_n who_o think_v they_o be_v saint_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v have_v need_n of_o the_o sâ—…me_a forgevenes_n of_o sin_n 142._o 3._o reg._n 8._o 2._o petr._n 6._o psal_n 142._o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n without_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d many_o place_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o holy_a apostle_n declare_v the_o same_o 6._o eccles_n 18._o matth._n 6._o who_o â—â—â—eth_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o pray_v forgeuâ—â—â—_n our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d our_o dettour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o 1._o joan._n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truâ—…th_n be_v not_o in_o us._n what_o blasphemy_n i_o say_v be_v this_o to_o gâ—â—â—_n such_o remission_n to_o mere_a man_n thesame_n be_v 〈◊〉_d office_n only_o of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—â—â—n_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n it_o makâ—â—â—_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o this_o prayer_n do_v geve_v it_o 4._o joan._n 1._o acto_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o deserve_n of_o other_o saint_n john_n baptist_n point_v to_o christ_n say_v beâ—â—â—d_v the_o lamm_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mean_v he_o only_o use_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v theâ—â—s_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o â—â—me_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o by_o other_o deserve_n then_o he_o why_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ing_n in_o in_o that_o case_n any_o other_o but_o he_o what_o meaâ—…th_v this_o to_o be_v save_v if_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n also_o say_v to_o joseph_n as_o s._n matthew_n
seven_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o seven_o joy_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o â—…hings_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o say_v and_o to_o be_v short_a this_o sa_v â—…f_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi nine_o time_n upon_o so_o vaiâ—…e_a cause_n be_v superstitious_a and_o make_v we_o underâ—…tand_v how_o feeble_a and_o vain_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v yea_o see_v the_o latin_n be_v more_o plain_a to_o â—…s_n then_o the_o greek_n then_o next_o when_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi be_v say_v follow_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o goodly_a praise_n and_o a_o godly_a for_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n say_v do_v sing_v it_o at_o 1._o luc._n 1._o christ_n birth_n those_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o as_z laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n be_v put_v to_o as_o some_o say_v by_o hilariê°_n other_o say_v by_o telesphorê°_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o by_o symacê°_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereto_o be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matterâ—…_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n certeinâ—…_n thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v of_o the_o saing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostel_n anâ—…_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v place_v worthy_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v mingele_v with_o the_o good_a this_o be_v the_o suteltie_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o godly_a matter_n deceave_v the_o unaduysed_a as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o in_o theâ—…_n honey_n lie_v hide_v the_o poison_n tell_v i_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v man_n kill_v with_o poison_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v neaver_o give_v alone_a but_o mix_v among_o other_o good_a meat_n and_o after_o this_o sonâ—…_n it_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v death_n even_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o mass_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a good_a thing_n as_o the_o epistel_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o saing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o such_o saing_n be_v cover_v many_o disceyt_v be_v tell_v many_o untrueth_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v the_o honour_n from_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o give_v to_o only_a creature_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v man_n deceive_v with_o inchauntement_n for_o â—…here_o be_v none_o or_o very_o few_o inchauntment_n make_v that_o have_v not_o some_o word_n and_o those_o good_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v do_v then_o next_o after_o the_o gloria_fw-la certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o call_v collect_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a â—…nd_n christian_n like_a make_v accord_v to_o god_n word_n â—…ut_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o blaspemous_a as_o that_o â—…f_a the_o four_o very_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o wednisdaye_n of_o the_o ember_n day_n in_o advent_a and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o prayer_n â—…hat_o he_o say_v grant_v we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n alâ—…ichtye_a that_o this_o solemn_a feast_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o â—…ure_a redemption_n may_v help_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o geve_v we_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o four_o prayer_n also_o the_o saturday_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o imber_n day_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o first_o prayer_n also_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o albis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o easter_n say_v thus_o grant_v we_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o which_o have_v keep_v with_o reverence_n this_o feast_n of_o easter_n may_v buy_v the_o same_o deserve_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n these_o prayer_n plain_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o we_o keep_v of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n god_n will_v geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v that_o by_o the_o kepinge_a of_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a blessedness_n first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o holy_a day_n command_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostel_n those_o that_o be_v keep_v be_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n appointment_n i_o say_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v evell_a to_o ordain_v certain_a proper_a day_n or_o feast_n that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o make_v common_a prayer_n together_o and_o also_o for_o there_o rest_n who_o in_o that_o week_n be_v weary_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v quiet_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v this_o by_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v no_o more_o one_o day_n then_o a_o other_o appoint_v for_o the_o day_n be_v all_o a_o like_a nether_a be_v there_o one_o more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o in_o it_o sell_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o or_o by_o god_n ordinance_n paul_n reprove_v the_o galathians_n because_o they_o do_v keep_v day_n let_v they_o wit_n that_o such_o kepinge_a be_v a_o ievysh_a and_o no_o christian_a like_o thing_n â—…_n colâ—…os_n â—…_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o neither_o in_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holidaye_n nor_o of_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o not_o any_o holiday_n by_o god_n commandment_n since_o christ_n come_v who_o have_v end_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o which_o the_o keep_v of_o day_n be_v a_o part_n by_o god_n oune_n i_o say_v more_o over_o that_o although_o there_o be_v law_n holy_a day_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o keep_v of_o they_o see_v our_o elder_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o at_o any_o time_n save_v or_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o acto_fw-la 15._o but_o all_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o savioure_n jesus_n christ_n so_o now_o we_o even_o as_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n how_o many_o saing_n of_o paul_n can_v i_o bring_v forth_o if_o i_o will_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v by_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o yet_o the_o mass_n book_n will_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a day_n command_v by_o man_n god_n shall_v geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o neaver_o do_v to_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o holy_a day_n command_v by_o himself_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o only_a of_o christ_n 4._o acto_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o mass_n book_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o man_n which_o how_o they_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v well_o know_v for_o that_o god_n be_v much_o more_o offend_v and_o mo_z sundry_a way_n out_o of_o doubt_n on_o such_o day_n then_o on_o any_o other_o these_o prayer_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o prayer_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n per_n christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gevinge_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o christ_n only_o or_o hiâ—…_n deserve_n only_o do_v save_o we_o and_o these_o prayer_n woâ—…_n that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v bâ—…_n save_v geve_v to_o the_o holy_a day_n at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n that_o which_o christ_n only_o do_v and_o so_o do_v less_o his_o honour_n god_n word_n will_v that_o christ_n onelâ—…_n shall_v have_v this_o office_n and_o put_v no_o other_o companion_n uviht_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n iâ—…_n this_o wicked_a collect_v but_o we_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o these_o few_o lest_o we_o shall_v weary_a the_o reader_n mâ—…king_v the_o book_n to_o great_a when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o epistle_n be_v say_v and_o after_o the_o
in_o such_o or_o like_a owtrage_n this_o sentence_n be_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o ii_o book_n call_v of_o the_o deserty_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o forgevenes_n the_o 33._o and_o 34._o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pain_n lay_v on_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o as_o ponisshment_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o exercise_n of_o just_a man_n than_o the_o other_o word_n which_o say_v that_o fasting_n make_v we_o whorty_fw-la of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v we_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o heresy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o de_fw-fr prede_a natione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o s._n austen_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o predestynation_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n error_n condemn_v in_o the_o cowncell_n at_o palestina_n by_o pelagius_n himself_o lest_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 105.106.107_o 105.106.107_o lib._n epist_n 105.106.107_o epistel_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o reason_v against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o what_o need_n we_o allege_v s._n austen_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o romai_n so_o plain_a where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o work_n 11._o rom._n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o by_o desert_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n be_v not_o by_o grace_n else_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n nor_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v desert_n shall_v not_o be_v work_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deserve_v be_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o desertis_fw-la or_o work_n but_o this_o prayer_n deni_v grace_n and_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o contrariety_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deserve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o iff_a our_o fasting_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n which_o be_v a_o enwrap_a of_o contradiction_n as_o the_o for_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o allege_a book_n say_v 1._o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o grace_n in_o no_o wise_a be_v grace_n iff_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v that_o fast_a bring_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n be_v blind_a see_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v savid_n by_o their_o work_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o eph._n 2._o tit._n 3._o act._n 4._o as_o we_o learn_v of_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o prayer_n will_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n we_o shall_v become_v safe_a there_o be_v a_o neither_o secret_a prayer_n on_o the_o twenty-three_o sunday_n affter_o whitsuntide_n which_o say_v thus_o take_v o_o helpful_a lord_n the_o host_n with_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v and_o have_v saffety_n restore_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o mighty_a mercy_n this_o secret_a say_v here_o ij_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v please_v by_o the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v second_o it_o say_v that_o god_n will_v by_o these_o host_n have_v safety_n restore_v unto_o us._n and_o where_o will_v god_n ever_o be_v please_v by_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o sacrament_n much_o less_o have_v our_o safety_n restore_v by_o they_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o that_o god_n will_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o thes_n offering_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n find_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v in_o esay_n 24._o esa_n 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o well-beloved_a 12._o matth._n 12._o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v much_o delight_v which_o sa_v matthew_n allege_v somewhat_o diverse_a in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v servant_n matthew_v say_v son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o sense_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n sonn_v the_o father_n also_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangeliste_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v 3._o matth._n 3.17_o marc._n 1._o luc._n 3._o and_o also_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o sa_v all_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understond_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o man_n reconcile_v 5._o rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o romai_fw-fr we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n death_n and_o to_o the_o colosseis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n own_o cross_n 1._o coll._n 1._o these_o saing_n of_o paul_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o man_n reconcile_v and_o this_o prayer_n or_o secret_n say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v pacify_v by_o those_o offering_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o other_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o sacrament_n likewise_o other_o point_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o by_o those_o offering_n we_o may_v have_v safety_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o even_o as_o by_o christ_n only_a god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o so_o by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v safety_n see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n this_o be_v sure_a a_o great_a rasshnes_n and_o a_o develissh_a self_n like_v to_o talk_v so_o bold_o of_o our_o safety_n withowt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o against_o god_n word_n and_o iff_o any_o to_o defend_v this_o prayer_n will_v say_v that_o by_o thes_n offering_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o than_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o host_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v be_v examine_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thes_n secreate_v which_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o forgeve_v they_o but_o of_o this_o will_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n where_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o forgive_v they_o much_o less_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yield_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o yield_v a_o thing_n up_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n the_o second_o part_n examyne_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o cheese_n part_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o in_o secret_a which_o be_v divide_v in_o iiij_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v the_o iij._o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la the_o meman_n to_o off_o the_o live_n and_o the_o communicantes_fw-la when_o the_o secreate_v be_v say_v they_o say_v aloud_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la and_o the_o veer_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o preface_n and_o affter_o that_o the_o sanctus_n when_o the_o sanctus_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v though_o say_v the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la very_o sofft_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o some_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n allege_v de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distincti_fw-la 2._o capite_fw-la panìs_fw-la albeit_o in_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v off_o sacrament_n and_o attribute_v to_o ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v at_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o
the_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostel_n and_o be_v attributet_fw-la to_o they_o which_o neaver_o be_v we_o may_v than_o affter_o this_o sort_n attribute_n to_o the_o apostel_n what_o we_o will_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o chorynte_n 11._o 1._o corith_n 11._o teach_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o put_v not_o in_o any_o of_o thes_n word_n and_o yet_o sure_o for_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v to_o consecrate_v well_o why_o than_o do_v he_o not_o put_v in_o thes_n word_n iff_n in_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o consider_v but_o the_o sentemcâ—…_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o some_o word_n be_v add_v or_o minissh_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o the_o consideration_n here_o be_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o they_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o they_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o add_v or_o to_o minissh_v all_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o vertew_n of_o consecrate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o himselff_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o thes_n word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v add_v be_v neither_o in_o thevangeliste_n nor_o in_o paul_n here_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n teach_v not_o to_o consecrate_v well_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o or_o else_o iff_a paul_n teach_v to_o consecrate_v well_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n speak_v they_o not_o they_o have_v use_v a_o great_a rasshnes_n that_o have_v add_v they_o specyal_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o word_n only_o that_o christ_n pronownce_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o put_v in_o thes_n word_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o be_v quod_fw-la ê“uobis_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n say_v or_o else_o ê™_n pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradet_fw-la and_o frangitur_fw-la which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n there_o be_v thes_n word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o give_v for_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o blood_n why_o have_v they_o in_o this_o part_n maim_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n let_v every_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v change_v the_o one_o in_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o in_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v much_o cumber_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v show_v by_o this_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la when_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v show_v the_o bread_n the_o sa_n be_v false_a because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n till_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v iff_n the_o body_n be_v show_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o we_o have_v the_o like_a to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v when_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la en_fw-fr n._n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iff_n the_o wine_n be_v show_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v blood_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v show_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v affter_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o affter_o a_o neither_o and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v say_v one_o say_v that_o this_o hoc_fw-la do_v show_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o understond_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o thes_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o into_o which_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v transsubstantiate_a be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o richard_n of_o s._n victor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n certain_a other_o say_v that_o the_o with_o come_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o pronown_n hoc_fw-la be_v take_v material_o and_o do_v not_o show_v any_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v pronownce_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o christes_fw-fr word_n only_o be_v repeat_v to_o other_o the_o contrary_n appear_v ffor_o when_o christ_n pronownce_v those_o word_n he_o shw_v some_o thing_n and_o do_v consecrate_v therefore_o now_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v the_o selff_n same_o use_n that_o they_o have_v when_o christ_n speak_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o selff_n same_o signification_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n than_o show_v some_o thing_n so_o now_o must_v some_o thing_n be_v show_v innocentius_n the_o iij._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o other_o word_n than_o thes_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la en_fw-fr calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v give_v to_o thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o utter_n of_o they_o be_v make_v he_o transsubstanciation_n some_o other_o say_v and_o among_o he_o rest_v master_n durant_n that_o christ_n first_o do_v consecrate_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n not_o know_v to_o we_o and_o affter_o he_o declare_v the_o fasshion_n with_o which_o affter_o he_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v for_o christ_n bless_v with_o his_o own_o power_n but_o we_o do_v bless_v by_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n with_o which_o man_n consecrate_v that_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n pronownce_v thes_n word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o other_o word_n than_o thes_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o consecrate_v when_o he_o bless_v peter_n commestor_n say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o thes_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la but_o he_o speak_v they_o sofft_o to_o himself_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n and_o affter_o he_o repeat_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o apostel_n other_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n pronownce_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o geve_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecrate_v and_o affter_o he_o pronownce_v the_o same_o word_n to_o teach_v the_o apostel_n the_o fasshon_n of_o consecrate_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v both_o consecrate_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v than_o be_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o not_o before_o other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n first_o be_v consecrate_v and_o affâ—…er_o the_o wine_n abowt_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o the_o wine_n some_o say_v as_o bonaventure_n in_o the_o iiij_o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o viij_o distinction_n and_o many_o other_o that_o thes_n word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o wine_n the_o other_o which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v novi_fw-la &_o aeter_fw-la ni_fw-fr testamenti_fw-la be_v only_o to_o furnissh_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o iij._o part_n of_o his_o somm_n say_v that_o all_o thes_n word_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n scotus_n say_v that_o be_v unknowen_a for_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n or_o not_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v all_o as_o iff_o they_o be_v of_o
the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n albeit_o that_o common_o the_o doctor_n agree_v with_o bonaventure_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o bonaventure_n nor_o thomas_n of_o aquina_n nor_o as_o many_o moo_o school_n doctor_n as_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o mass_n ever_o know_v certain_o the_o very_a poinctt_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n theroff_fw-mi for_o iff_o they_o have_v know_v it_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o can_v yet_o iff_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o other_o this_o their_o so_o great_a diversity_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o know_v it_o nor_o never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o iff_n the_o opinion_n that_o they_o defend_v be_v true_a there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a opinion_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n not_o withstond_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v show_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o of_o the_o other_o part_v not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o shall_v be_v those_o word_n they_o speak_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o this_o consecratoin_n that_o affter_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o church_n or_o the_o peple_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v never_o certain_a whether_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v or_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentencis_fw-la say_v in_o the_o iiij_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o consecrate_v and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o must_v have_v the_o intent_n for_o otherwise_o you_o consecrate_v not_o and_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v sure_o no_o man_n be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o consciens_fw-la of_o man_n which_o none_o seith_n but_o god_n and_o he_o that_o celebrate_v therefore_o the_o peple_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v never_o certain_a when_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o when_o not_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o confusion_n be_v among_o they_o first_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o proper_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n consecration_n be_v for_o consecration_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o neither_o meaning_n beside_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v change_v the_o one_o in_o to_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n real_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o great_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o in_o that_o little_a host_n and_o whole_o in_o that_o cup_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v and_o they_o will_v that_o here_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o gether_o many_o miracle_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o meruelo_n change_n which_o they_o call_v transsubstanciation_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o they_o will_v that_o consecration_n do_v mean_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n make_v with_o thes_n word_n so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o consecracyon_n as_o the_o enchanter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o enchantment_n with_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devel_n think_v to_o have_v virtue_n to_o work_v certain_a wonderful_a effecty_n so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v with_o thes_n word_n speak_v soft_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o change_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thes_n ij_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o know_v not_o with_o what_o word_n the_o consecratyon_n be_v make_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v make_v ffor_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v make_v that_o marvelous_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thes_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v than_o the_o difficultye_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v shwesd_v by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la for_o iff_a the_o bread_n be_v show_v the_o sa_n appear_v falss_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o when_o they_o show_v the_o bread_n the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v than_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o there_o can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o show_v the_o body_n by_o this_o hoc_fw-la that_o sa_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la semyth_n to_o they_o untrew_a likewise_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o in_o that_o host_n it_o can_v not_o be_v shw_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v true_a that_o sa_v what_o soever_o sort_n they_o shall_v speak_v it_o they_o go_v abowt_n writhe_v it_o a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o will_v fain_o help_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v not_o the_o way_n for_o god_n will_v not_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o pharaos_n conjurer_n that_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v â—…_n exo._n â—…_n so_o they_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o for_o to_o geve_v credyt_n to_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v yet_o i_o say_v make_v that_o sa_n agree_v with_o this_o their_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n how_o let_v they_o turn_v it_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v their_o opynyon_n stand_v christ_n sa_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v be_v make_v true_a than_o their_o opynynon_n be_v most_o false_a which_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n it_o be_v chance_v also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v byld_v the_o great_a tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v make_v it_o meruelo_n high_a as_o it_o be_v writon_n in_o genesis_n â—…_n gene._n â—…_n but_o god_n confuse_v their_o tongue_n that_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o neither_o although_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o bylding_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o hapnyth_v to_o thes_n carpenter_n or_o bvilder_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o also_o will_v if_o they_o can_v lifft_v it_o up_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cownt_v as_o a_o godly_a thing_n and_o a_o high_a worship_n and_o they_o all_o be_v agree_v to_o this_o workmanship_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o iff_n they_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n and_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o price_n or_o any_o estimation_n but_o rather_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v decay_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o to_o persuade_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o peple_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o bodily_a in_o that_o host_n and_o that_o cup._n nevertheless_o god_n have_v confuse_v their_o tong_n and_o their_o mind_n in_o to_o so_o many_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o to_o so_o diverse_a fancy_n and_o spechis_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disagree_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v now_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o this_o workmanship_n please_v not_o god_n and_o final_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o sa_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o everi_n plantinge_v which_o the_o heavinly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 15._o mat._n 15._o we_o do_v not_o now_o intend_v to_o go_v abowt_n to_o prove_v here_o that_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v
the_o one_o in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o other_o in_o to_o his_o blood_n because_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o our_o purpose_n but_o with_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o have_v end_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o mass_n book_n we_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n join_v to_o it_o a_o plain_a sermon_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o treuth_n and_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v make_v it_o onli_fw-fr appear_v that_o they_o understond_v not_o what_o consecration_n mean_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o consecrare_fw-la affter_o the_o holy_a scripture_n meaneâ—…h_v not_o to_o change_v one_o thing_n in_o to_o a_o neither_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mind_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n in_o to_o other_o substancis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o mar_v or_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o affter_o the_o consecration_n but_o be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v remain_v the_o selff_n same_o that_o it_o be_v first_o and_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o only_o be_v dedicate_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a use_n to_o the_o which_o first_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o consecrare_fw-la as_o for_o example_n and_o how_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o common_a prayer_n even_o so_o man_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a use_n of_o god_n service_n all_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o 1._o cho_n 3._o 2._o cho_n 6._o ephe._n 2._o now_o it_o appearith_v that_o the_o man_n remainith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o god_n service_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o first_o appoint_v this_o which_o we_o say_v we_o say_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n 27._o exo._n 13.29_o num_fw-la 6._o leviti_fw-la 27._o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la numerus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v writton_n in_o exodus_fw-la that_o every_o first_o bear_v male_a shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beastis_fw-la also_o that_o aron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n it_o apperith_v in_o numerus_fw-la as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o woman_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o man_n and_o of_o feldy_n and_o universal_o of_o everi_n consecrate_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o consecration_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o change_v one_o thing_n in_o to_o another_o with_o word_n but_o mean_v to_o dedicate_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v sai_o to_o appropriate_v a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n beast_n or_o field_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v or_o ransome_v and_o thes_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o law_n which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o now_o use_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o consecrare_fw-la mean_v and_o that_o it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dedicate_v and_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o change_v of_o their_o substancis_fw-la make_v by_o virtue_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v signify_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v they_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o sa_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o his_o remembrance_n we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o our_o talk_n which_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a the_o iii_o chapter_n this_o examine_v the_o viij_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o office_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o also_o say_v a_o most_o wicked_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n the_o viij_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o holy_a peple_n remember_v we_o of_o christ_n thy_o sonn_n our_o lord_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o glorios_fw-la ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v offer_n to_o thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o reward_n and_o giffte_n the_o pure_a host_n the_o holy_a host_n the_o unspotted_a host_n and_o here_o sa_v thes_n word_n be_v make_v iij._o cross_n over_o the_o host_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v to_o gether_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o both_o of_o they_o and_o affter_o he_o add_v holy_a bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o continual_a health_n and_o here_o ij_o other_o cross_n be_v make_v the_o one_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v name_v over_o the_o same_o host_n and_o the_o other_o over_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o same_o be_v name_v in_o this_o viij_o part_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o peple_n by_o the_o remembrans_fw-la that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n that_o host_n and_o that_o cup_n consecrate_v which_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o christ_n or_o god_n do_v ever_o ordain_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o peple_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o deed_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o offering_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o thintent_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o oblation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sonn_n that_o have_v god_n not_o appoint_v we_o nor_o yet_o christ_n nor_o any_fw-la apostel_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o for_o this_o office_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n 7.9.10_o heb._n 7.9.10_o and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o us._n and_o the_o some_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o do_v it_o offtner_o because_o that_o that_o only_a time_n have_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o offering_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o selff_n same_o thing_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_n to_o offer_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a offering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n mean_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v of_o those_o hostess_fw-la
of_o the_o altar_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o sonn_n may_v be_v fullfil_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v make_v iij._o cross_n deny_v mass_n pryste_n make_v ij_o manifest_a lie_n in_o the_o canon_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o devout_o at_o mass_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v one_o up_o on_o the_o host_n when_o the_o body_n be_v name_v another_o over_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o same_o be_v name_v the_o three_o be_v make_v cross_v himself_o and_o at_o this_o prayer_n the_o press_v bow_v himself_o a_o little_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o knee_n down_o see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v up_o on_o his_o kneis_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n but_o only_o bow_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o kneel_v and_o yet_o he_o kneel_v not_o and_o here_o william_n durant_n upon_o thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v command_v that_o thes_n thing_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n &c_n &c_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a depth_n that_o man_n understanding_n be_v very_fw-la hardly_o sufficyent_a to_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o and_o mind_v to_o expound_v they_o he_o bring_v forth_o first_o gregory_n word_n register_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o consecracyon_n the_o 5._o distinction_n cap._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o satiffy_v he_o bring_v forth_o iij._n other_o exposityon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o word_n hec_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thes_n thing_n may_v mean_v not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o supplicacyon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o prayer_n the_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o he_o gevyth_v he_o neither_o significatyon_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o affter_o he_o geve_v also_o the_o three_o that_o be_v this_o command_v that_o thes_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mistycall_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n warfaring_a church_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o victorios_fw-la church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o esai_n in_o the_o ix_o say_v he_o add_v yet_o a_o neither_o which_o for_o shortness_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n sure_o to_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n id_fw-la need_v not_o here_o that_o master_n durant_n shall_v find_v out_o so_o many_o gloose_v for_o the_o canon_n speak_v when_o it_o say_v thes_n thing_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v as_o it_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n ffor_o it_o make_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o desyre_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v command_v thes_n thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v show_v by_o those_o word_n thes_n thing_n the_o selff_a same_o off_o which_o he_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n immedyate_o go_v before_o and_o iff_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n more_o over_o iff_n it_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n thes_n word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a depth_n as_o he_o say_v yea_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v against_o durant_n himself_o therefore_o than_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o host_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v which_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n off_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desyer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v and_o present_v upon_o god_n high_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n sight_n what_o a_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n â—…huld_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o preâ—…ented_v in_o to_o god_n sight_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o by_o he_o selff_n present_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n withowt_n be_v carry_v and_o present_v by_o the_o angel_n what_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o contynual_o x._o he._n x._o what_o need_v it_o than_o to_o carry_v he_o where_o he_o be_v already_o iff_n any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o affter_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o sa_v be_v a_o very_a monster_n and_o vanytye_n for_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unpartable_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o say_v more_o over_o iff_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o affter_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o angel_n shall_v cari_fw-la the_o sacrament_n in_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o see_v i_o have_v say_v now_o that_o he_o that_o have_v put_v in_o thes_n ij_o prayer_n in_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o talcke_a that_o he_o make_v do_v show_v that_o he_o by_o leve_v not_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o iff_o he_o have_v bileve_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v such_o word_n iff_o he_o have_v have_v any_o understond_n he_o than_o that_o make_v thes_n prayer_n the_o opinion_n of_o thes_n school_n man_n stand_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o master_n durant_n to_o defend_v the_o canon_n because_o he_o see_v that_o thes_n word_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o stone_v he_o magnify_v they_o as_o divine_a thing_n but_o it_o need_v not_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o to_o magnify_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v express_a error_n desire_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v in_o that_o his_o rational_a or_o reason_n giver_n the_o x._o part_n be_v the_o memento_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v pray_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o say_v also_o o_o lord_n have_v in_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o servant_n man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v make_v a_o particular_a rememberan_n for_o certain_a particular_a dead_a folk_n as_o like_v he_o that_o say_v mass_n and_o affter_o be_v add_v the_o which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_v of_o peace_n to_o thes_n o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v the_o that_o thou_o will_v grant_v place_n of_o comfort_n of_o light_n and_o of_o peace_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o here_o master_n durant_n in_o thexposition_n of_o this_o part_n say_v that_o on_o the_o sunday_n through_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v rest_n he_z meanith_n i_o think_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o other_o day_n they_o do_v o_o master_n durant_n it_o be_v very_o honest_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n but_o i_o meruel_a why_o they_o have_v not_o rest_v also_o on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o day_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v 53._o esay_n 53._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v writton_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o greffe_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o peple_n and_o other_o such_o saing_n which_o be_v there_o thapostle_n paul_n will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rebuke_v the_o galathian_n who_o observe_v day_n 4._o gala._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v 2._o colos_n 2._o or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n or_o off_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o put_v
difference_n of_o day_n in_o other_o life_n not_o withstond_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n but_o master_n durant_v and_o to_o return_v to_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o memento_n i_o thinck_v that_o it_o be_v folissh_a and_o unsavery_a and_o that_o it_o speak_v against_o itself_o because_o first_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_v of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o notwithstond_v affter_o it_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o place_n of_o comfort_n of_o light_n and_o of_o peace_n iff_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_v of_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o the_o place_n of_o peace_n what_o need_n you_o axe_n that_o those_o that_o sleep_v in_o peace_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o peace_n to_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v place_n of_o comfort_n iff_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o torment_n how_o rest_v they_o than_o paraventure_fw-fr the_o defender_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v answer_v that_o this_o prayer_n mean_v of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_v and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n let_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o deed_n slepe_v not_o but_o only_o the_o body_n but_o it_o say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v quietness_n and_o rest_n which_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o understand_v but_o of_o that_o part_n that_o may_v be_v trouble_v what_o rest_n shall_v that_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o part_n that_o can_v feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n withowt_n the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o that_o part_n that_o in_o deed_n felith_a and_o lâ—…ueth_n when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n sure_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v rest_v because_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v rest_n but_o the_o soul_n may_v as_o they_o think_v have_v trouble_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n 14._o apoc._n 14._o s._n john_n in_o thapocalip_n when_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o from_o hen_n forth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o travale_n will_v we_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deade_v body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n iff_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n what_o prerogative_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o and_o other_o do_v rest_o equal_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o john_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a bless_a and_o why_o bless_v because_o that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o travail_n and_o be_v in_o quiet_a geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o rest_v from_o their_o travale_n but_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v damn_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n so_o that_o when_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o mean_v of_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v than_o thus_o that_o this_o prayer_n in_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o the_o just_a sleep_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o part_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v they_o a_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n appear_v that_o plain_o it_o speak_v against_o itselff_n the_o xi_o and_o last_o part_n be_v this_o to_o we_o sinner_n thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v likewise_o to_o give_v some_o part_n and_o company_n with_o thy_o holy_a apostel_n and_o martyr_n with_o john_n steven_n mathy_n barnaba_n ignatius_n alexander_n marcellus_fw-la peter_n felicitas_fw-la perpetua_fw-la agatha_n lucia_n cecilia_n anastasia_n and_o withal_o thy_o saint_n in_o who_o fellowship_n we_o beseech_v the_o admit_v we_o not_o as_o a_o regarde_a of_o desert_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o pardon_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o and_o thes_n word_n be_v say_v somewhat_o with_o a_o high_a voice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o the_o press_v knock_v his_o breast_n represent_v say_v master_n durant_fw-mi the_o contrition_n of_o the_o these_o that_o rebuke_v other_o these_o and_o amen_o be_v not_o answer_v partly_o because_o the_o angel_n that_o ever_o be_v assistant_n do_v answer_v they_o seluis_fw-la and_o partli_fw-la for_o other_o cause_n that_o he_o himself_o allege_v see_v what_o reason_n thes_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o iff_o amen_o be_v not_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n amen_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v for_o â—…hangells_n as_o they_o think_v be_v allwey_n assistant_n he_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o steven_n be_v put_v there_o accompany_v with_o john_n before_o mathy_n and_o barnabas_n and_o why_o memori_fw-la be_v make_v of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o apostel_n without_o doubt_n this_o cannon_n be_v make_v and_o affter_o put_v in_o to_o the_o mass_n for_o such_o cause_n as_o william_n durant_n allege_v they_o may_v bold_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o mass_n book_n withowt_n any_o scrupulositie_n save_v those_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o for_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v less_o beastly_a although_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o bewtifull_a part_n see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o full_a of_o superstition_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o iniquity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v axe_n why_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n raither_o of_o ignacius_fw-la of_o alexander_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o neither_o than_o peter_n thapostell_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o thes_n particular_a holy_a woman_n and_o martyr_n than_o of_o other_o saint_n man_n and_o woman_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v be_v so_o many_o other_o beside_o thes_n here_o name_v it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a desire_v with_o great_a ernestnes_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v in_o there_o in_o this_o canon_n s_o france_n but_o it_o wot_v not_o grant_v they_o i_o think_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o of_o we_o benet_n of_o s_n dominik_n of_o s_n austen_n and_o of_o other_o sect_n shall_v have_v start_v up_o and_o also_o have_v desire_v to_o put_v thereinto_o their_o saint_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v s_z peter_n the_o martyr_n s_o catarin_n of_o sienna_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n wound_n as_o s_n francis_fw-la have_v and_o iff_v not_o thes_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o head_n of_o their_o order_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o tell_v thes_n thing_n but_o they_o be_v of_o gretter_n importance_n than_o some_o think_v there_o follow_v affter_o also_o in_o this_o xi_o part_n by_o the_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n create_v hallow_z quicken_z bless_v and_o make_v thes_n thing_n o_o lord_n allweye_n good_a unto_o us._n and_o here_o sa_v thes_n word_n they_o make_v iij._o cross_n over_o the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n together_o and_o the_o cup_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o host_n take_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v add_v by_o he_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v make_v iij._n other_o cross_n over_o the_o cup_n and_o ij_o other_o between_o the_o cup_n and_o himself_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n sa_v and_o to_o the_o god_n the_o almighty_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a goost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o viij_o cross_n in_o thes_n few_o word_n and_o master_n durant_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n geve_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v they_o folissh_n and_o vain_a and_o sure_o iff_n they_o that_o make_v all_o this_o canon_n i_o say_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o onis_fw-la but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a man_n be_v not_o move_v by_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n than_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o he_o render_v they_o be_v meruelo_n light_o move_v for_o the_o mass_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o blasphemos_fw-la than_o it_o be_v if_o they_o
have_v be_v lefft_v out_o and_o iff_o those_o cross_n have_v so_o many_o signification_n sure_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n that_o ordain_v they_o chief_o that_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o mass_n they_o have_v not_o allwey_n like_o signification_n but_o now_o this_o now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n where_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o part_n this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o to_o iiij_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v amen_o that_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o folissh_a thing_n with_o out_o reason_v and_o against_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v affter_o the_o pater_n noster_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o make_v iij._o part_n of_o thost_n and_o mingle_v the_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o convenient_a the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v end_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la be_v say_v with_o aloud_o voice_n that_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o amen_o be_v answer_v which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o he_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_z to_o the_o father_n all_o mighty_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n affter_o the_o which_o word_n this_o do_v follow_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o be_v answer_v amen_o but_o i_o ask_v thes_n man_n that_o have_v ordain_v that_o this_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v a_o loud_a and_o affter_o amen_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o goith_v before_o they_o will_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o but_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v will_v they_o that_o all_o the_o peple_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o clerk_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o shall_v answer_v amen_o when_o they_o understode_v nor_o hard_a no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o prayer_n that_o go_v before_o this_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la how_o can_v amen_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o nor_o hear_v that_o that_o be_v say_v what_o do_v amen_o mean_a but_o so_o be_v it_o and_o a_o how_o can_v a_o man_n say_v so_o be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o desyered_a iff_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o press_v say_v and_o desyered_a but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o press_v do_v blaspheme_v or_o desire_a certain_a cur◅singes_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o blessing_n what_o ā_o answer_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a matter_n that_o the_o peple_n shall_v say_v amen_o and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o s_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o answer_v amen_o 14._o 1._o co._n 14._o except_o he_o first_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n of_o the_o poor_a peple_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v here_o only_o but_o twice_o beside_o that_o be_v to_o say_v affter_o the_o secret_n that_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n for_o the_o press_v say_v they_o sofft_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v secret_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v the_o press_v say_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v amen_o that_o neither_o understode_v nor_o hard_a what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v say_v sofft_o and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v also_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la be_v say_v and_o amen_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v be_v less_o evil_a that_o the_o press_v who_o say_v thes_n prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v iff_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a himself_o shall_v say_v amen_o and_o not_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v all_o be_v it_o offt_fw-mi time_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o the_o press_a himselff_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o understond_v not_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v amen_o and_o sure_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o worthy_a any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a and_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o themselves_o do_v than_o next_o affter_o follow_v oremus_fw-la preceptis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la moniti_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o m._n durant_n say_v have_v seven_o petition_n for_o christ_n seven_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o giffte_n of_o the_o holy_a goost_n for_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o for_o to_o flee_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n i_o marvel_v that_o he_o put_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o planette_n of_o heaven_n the_o seven_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o seven_o cannonicall_a hour_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o as_o many_o seven_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o seven_o yoye_n of_o our_o lady_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o for_o thes_n sevenfoldnessis_fw-la christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v seven_o petition_n thes_n be_v the_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la have_v he_o ever_o any_o thought_n of_o thes_n sevenfoldnessis_fw-la of_o the_o which_o the_o rational_a or_o reason_n gever_n withowt_n reason_n speak_v i_o say_v even_o upright_o that_o i_o never_o red_a book_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o title_n than_o this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rational_a or_o reason_n giver_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o withowt_n reason_n and_o the_o folissh_a thing_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o hotchpotch_n ill_o favored_o jomble_v to_o gether_o of_o diverse_a man_n fantasy_n thes_n his_o reason_n that_o he_o render_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o gyve_v authority_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o secretis_fw-la and_o of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o let_v he_o read_v it_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o loose_v the_o time_n as_o they_o do_v that_o go_fw-mi to_o the_o mass_n affter_o the_o pater_n noster_fw-la be_v say_v this_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o evels_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorios_fw-la continual_a virgin_n marry_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n paul_n and_o andrew_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n give_v we_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v help_v by_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v both_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o sure_a from_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o sonn_n who_o livith_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o h._n goost_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o secret_a and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o secret_a the_o rational_a or_o reason_v giver_n say_v that_o this_o silence_n signify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o than_o none_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o fore_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o he_o allege_v he_o neither_o cause_n that_o be_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v sofft_o in_o token_n that_o christ_n sometime_o do_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o his_o preach_n o_o vain_a reason_n and_o why_o can_v it_o not_o signify_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n under_o caiphas_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o silence_n in_o the_o sermon_n and_o why_o be_v it_o
not_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n sometime_o cry_v out_o 27._o mathei_n 27._o as_o when_o he_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n heli_n heli_n and_o when_o also_o preach_v he_o cry_v if_o any_o be_v thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o the_o rational_a a_o little_a affter_o say_v that_o be_v cause_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v except_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n therefore_o we_o do_v call_v they_o here_o to_o our_o help_n but_o i_o ask_v by_o who_o intercession_n be_v sin_n forgeven_v by_o peter_n paulis_n or_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n iff_n this_o prayer_n intend_v that_o that_o the_o rational_a say_v it_o be_v blasphemos_fw-la as_o though_o we_o deserve_v not_o pardon_n eycept_v by_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o where_o be_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n how_o do_v this_o rational_a know_v this_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n iff_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n thorowowt_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o by_o christ_n entreat_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o means_n advocate_n and_o entreater_n and_o it_o appoint_v no_o neither_o but_o he_o nor_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n will_v have_v that_o by_o saint_n prayer_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v us._n why_o say_v he_o not_o by_o christis_fw-la intercession_n why_o do_v we_o than_o fain_o to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o fancy_n other_o advocate_n and_o other_o intreaters_n but_o let_v the_o rational_a with_o his_o mass_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a the_o forename_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o intercession_n deserve_v they_o pardon_v have_v all_o have_v one_o sin_n or_o other_o sureli_n all_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v necessari_fw-la iff_n they_o will_v answer_v well_o that_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n iff_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v other_o than_o he_o in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n what_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o only_a way_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v forgeven_v as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1._o pistell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o propycyation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o world_n when_o this_o prayer_n be_v do_v the_o host_n be_v break_v over_o the_o cup_n in_o 2._o part_n and_o one_o of_o those_o party_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pa◅en_n and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v break_v in_o 2._o part_n and_o the_o one_o of_o thes_n 2._o second_v partis_fw-la be_v lay_v also_o upon_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o other_o that_o first_o be_v put_v there_o and_o affter_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o other_o of_o the_o 2._o pecy_n also_o over_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la and_o amen_o be_v answer_v and_o affter_o he_o add_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la vo_o biscum_fw-la and_o sa_v thes_n word_n there_o be_v make_v 3._o crossis_fw-la with_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n over_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o crossis_fw-la make_v the_o press_v say_v thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mix_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v receive_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o thes_n thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o their_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o superstition_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n teach_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o cup_n but_o several_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n after_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n each_o one_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o do_v not_o mingle_v they_o together_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v sometime_o with_o common_a bread_n that_o be_v eat_v sopt_v in_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o convenyent_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v otherwise_o than_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n here_o the_o racyonall_a say_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v make_v for_o iij._o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o withowt_n the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n withowt_n the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o apostel_n and_o the_o prymatyve_a church_n the_o which_o keep_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o institucyon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v thes_n myngling_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o handell_v the_o divyne_a misterye_n affter_o our_o own_o fasshion_n yea_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o they_o and_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v why_o also_o may_v not_o we_o make_v other_o addicyon_n and_o gyve_v they_o their_o significacyon_n and_o add_v everi_n day_n to_o this_o mass_n even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o make_v it_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v a_o hole_n year_n in_o sa_v it_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o word_n consecracyon_n when_o the_o press_a say_v let_v this_o mixture_n and_o consecracyon_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v maid_n be_v not_o the_o consecracyon_n make_v already_o and_o the_o bread_n turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v what_o need_v it_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v again_o a_o new_a iff_o it_o be_v make_v already_o except_o they_o will_v understand_v and_o gulf_n affter_o this_o fasshon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o comixcyon_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o make_v and_o the_o consecracyon_n already_o make_v become_v to_o we_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o no_o that_o ordain_v this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o iiij_o prayer_n that_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ij_o that_o follow_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pryvate_a mass_n the_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la follow_v which_o be_v say_v iij._o time_n affter_o that_o be_v say_v iij._o prayer_n the_o first_o dester_v that_o god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v according_o to_o his_o will_v agree_v and_o make_v one_o the_o church_n the_o second_o dester_v that_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o iniquity_n and_o from_o all_o his_o evels_n and_o praith_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v near_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v sonder_v from_o he_o the_o three_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o become_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o thes_n iij_o prayer_n be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n sa_v i_o will_v take_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o will_v call_v up_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n iij._o time_n sa_v also_o thrice_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n i_o ā_o unworthy_a and_o affter_o he_o have_v take_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v my_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v the_o host_n and_o affter_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n sa_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v my_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n thone_n and_o other_o be_v receive_v the_o press_v affterwardes_o
do_v ever_o use_v such_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o word_n geve_v power_n to_o any_o body_a thing_n to_o work_v such_o effect_n be_v on_o saturday_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v bless_v the_o fire_n the_o frankincense_n and_o the_o wax_n candle_n call_v the_o paschal_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o second_o prayer_n the_o which_o begin_v domine_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la be_v dester_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o kindle_a fire_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o that_o fire_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v holy_a of_o he_o that_o have_v lighten_v all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o lighten_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o thes_n word_n that_o god_n by_o that_o bless_a fire_n shall_v kindle_v and_o lighten_v we_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o brightness_n this_o can_v not_o be_v 10._o luce._n 12_o 2._o corin._n 3_o gallat_n 3._o actor_n 10._o because_o that_o god_n to_o kindle_v we_o or_o to_o lighten_v we_o use_v not_o for_o his_o instrument_n or_o mean_v the_o material_a fire_n but_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a gospel_n by_o which_o that_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a goost_n which_o work_v thes_n effect_n be_v give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o frankincen_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o begin_v veniat_fw-la quesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o first_o it_o desire_v that_o the_o large_a onpowr_v may_v come_v upon_o that_o frankincen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v large_o pour_v on_o his_o blessing_n upon_o that_o frankincen_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o little_a affter_o it_o affirm_v that_o that_o frankincen_n to_o gether_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o paschal_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v i_o say_v that_o it_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v sacrify_v that_o night_n and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o at_o other_o time_n such_o duty_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o night_n and_o it_o desier_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o shine_v with_o the_o secret_a mixture_n of_o god_n light_a but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o of_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v that_o the_o crafft_v of_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godly_a majesty_n may_v be_v help_v ready_a iff_n this_o prayer_n will_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o meanith_n that_o such_o frankincense_n together_o with_o those_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n sacrify_v that_o night_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o drive_v a_o way_n the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o very_a superstition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o as_o many_o word_n as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v take_v any_o new_a pour_v the_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o prove_v why_o such_o power_n be_v rather_o gevin_v to_o thes_n word_n that_o they_o speak_v to_o bless_v thes_n thing_n than_o to_o other_o also_o we_o have_v not_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o apostolic_a scripture_n we_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o praysing_n of_o god_n 1â—…_n hebreo_n 13._o roman_n 1â—…_n the_o allmost_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o affter_o that_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n frankincen_n fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fancy_n and_o divise_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v one_o other_o great_a abuse_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v give_v many_o signification_n to_o thes_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o neither_o the_o peple_n that_o be_v present_a at_o such_o ceremony_n understand_v they_o no_o nor_o they_o much_o less_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o there_o be_v not_o among_o a_o thousand_o one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v make_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n and_o be_v gevin_v they_o so_o many_o signification_n as_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o every_o man_n seith_n many_o garment_n sondrine_n of_o apparel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stole_n phannell_n cord_n girdle_n albes_fw-la amise_n vestmente_n cope_v corporas_fw-la clothes_n patente_n and_o so_o many_o gesture_n as_o be_v make_v so_o many_o join_v to_o gether_o of_o hand_n so_o many_o cast_v open_a of_o arm_n put_v to_o gether_o and_o sondr_v of_o finger_n so_o many_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v short_a so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o peple_n understand_v not_o why_o they_o be_v do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v some_o of_o thes_n signification_n iff_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v profit_v the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n make_v so_o many_o signification_n so_o many_o mystery_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o or_o very_o few_o do_v know_v they_o well_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v writton_n in_o the_o book_n let_v it_o be_v axe_v a_o little_a of_o all_o that_o multitude_n that_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o service_n on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n what_o profit_n they_o have_v goten_a by_o see_v those_o frankincensis_fw-la those_o wax_n candle_n fire_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o by_o stand_v iiij_o or_o v._o hour_n at_o thes_n service_n this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o be_v bring_v then_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o time_n and_o return_v supersticio_n in_o that_o they_o by_o leave_v that_o the_o wax_n of_o the_o pascall_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o night_n spirit_n and_o some_o do_v put_v it_o up_o on_o the_o door_n off_o their_o house_n and_o some_o other_o silly_a soul_n do_v put_v it_o within_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o ox_n and_o other_o beast_n and_o up_o on_o the_o vinestake_v against_o the_o tempest_n affter_o this_o sort_n the_o poor_a peple_n be_v handle_v than_o next_o follow_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exultetiam_fw-la angelica_fw-la turba_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o which_o call_v the_o 5._o peck_n of_o frankincen_n that_o be_v stick_v in_o the_o pascall_n crosse-like_a a_o evening_n sacrifice_v the_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o praith_n that_o the_o wax_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v unfailable_o continewe_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o night_n so_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o swetenes_n it_o may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o hevinly_a light_n and_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o may_v find_v out_o the_o morning_n day_n star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crist_n and_o abowt_v the_o end_n it_o grant_v to_o much_o to_o that_o frankincense_n and_o to_o that_o taper_n for_o iff_o we_o will_v do_v a_o thanckfull_a thing_n to_o god_n we_o must_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o neither_o thing_n than_o frankinsen_v and_o candle_n the_o next_o blessing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o blessing_n of_o cheese_n and_o egg_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o cheese_n and_o egg_n so_o that_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o his_o heavinly_a defence_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v taste_v of_o those_o cheese_n and_o egg_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v of_o that_o bread_n bless_v with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o sicknessis_fw-la and_o all_o waytlaing_n of_o enemy_n there_o be_v a_o neither_o appliable_a to_o everi_n thing_n the_o which_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v bless_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o helpful_a remedi_fw-la to_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o thing_n mai_fw-gr by_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o holi_fw-la name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o health_n of_o body_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n thes_n iij._o blessing_n geve_v to_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a thing_n how_o can_v such_o
thing_n as_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v profitable_a to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o body_n how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n 15._o mathei_n 15._o and_o a_o sheld_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n say_v that_o which_o goith_n in_o through_o the_o mowth_n defile_v not_o the_o mind_n iff_o it_o can_v defile_v nor_o do_v any_o spiritual_a harm_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v neither_o bring_v any_o spiritual_a help_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o romans_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o bodili_fw-la thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thes_n thing_n than_o that_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a can_v not_o work_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o thes_n blessing_n do_v attribute_n to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o rather_o as_o they_o be_v mennis_n invention_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v waste_v by_o use_v they_o as_o paul_n say_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o collo_fw-la 2._o where_o be_v it_o find_v in_o tholy_a scripture_n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a word_n ever_o give_v to_o a_o body_a thing_n like_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o iff_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paul_n for_o all_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothi_n that_o the_o meat_n be_v hallow_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v by_o such_o hallow_n or_o bless_v some_o virtue_n the_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o hallow_n of_o meat_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o same_o meat_n shall_v take_v any_o new_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o fore_n but_o mean_v by_o hallow_v the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o may_v eat_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n at_o any_o time_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o meat_n give_v thancke_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o meat_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o peple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n eat_v of_o everi_n meat_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o they_o call_v unclean_a and_o common_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o the_o gentile_n may_v eat_v now_o those_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v be_v hallow_v that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o because_o that_o since_o christ_n con_n everi_n meat_n be_v make_v lawful_a to_o a_o christian_a nor_o we_o have_v no_o more_o that_o prohibition_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o everi_n meat_n be_v hallow_v to_o thâ—…_n and_o this_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o peter_n gevith_n we_o tunderstand_v as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o dede_n of_o thapostle_n 10._o actor_n 10._o when_o peter_n see_v that_o shete_n full_a of_o all_o sortis_fw-la of_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o herd_n a_o voice_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v kylle_v of_o those_o beast_n and_o eat_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a and_o common_a thing_n affter_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o that_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hallow_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a here_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o meat_n be_v hallow_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o and_o lawful_a as_o s_n paul_n say_v also_o to_o titê°_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v nothing_o clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o consciens_fw-la be_v defile_v so_o that_o than_o when_o the_o christian_a take_v his_o meat_n pra_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n such_o i_o ate_z be_v hallow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o it_o make_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o differens_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a between_o this_o meat_n and_o that_o meat_n as_o be_v in_o shall_z law_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o forbid_v meat_n do_v very_o evil_a 4._o 1_o timot._fw-la 4._o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o devil_n doctrine_n and_o against_o god_n word_n because_o the_o meat_n and_o every_o creature_n make_v for_o man_n use_n be_v hallow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n off_o it_o make_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o which_o have_v make_v all_o meat_n and_o all_o body_a thing_n for_o man_n use_n than_o also_o by_o that_o word_n that_o peter_n hard_a which_o also_o be_v god_n word_n and_o by_o that_o word_n also_o the_o which_o assuerith_v we_o that_o we_o be_v frâ—…id_v from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o our_o need_n use_v any_o meat_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v prayer_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v meat_n except_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v go_v before_o see_v now_o affter_o what_o sori_fw-mi paul_n be_v understand_v so_o than_o that_o hallow_n be_v not_o neither_o but_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v all_o full_a of_o superstition_n first_o the_o salt_n be_v charm_v and_o conjure_v and_o there_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o salt_n may_v be_v come_v charm_a salt_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o bilever_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n and_o than_o be_v make_v iij._o cross_n the_o second_o prayer_n say_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o salt_n may_v be_v safety_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o there_o be_v make_v one_o cross_n the_o other_o that_o follow_v do_v charm_n and_o conjure_v the_o water_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v become_v charm_v and_o conjure_a water_n to_o drive_v a_o way_n all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v root_v up_o and_o pluck_v out_o the_o same_o enemy_n with_o his_o frogoing_a angel_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o than_o be_v make_v iij._n other_o cross_n tother_o prayer_n that_o follow_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o that_o water_n and_o there_o be_v also_o make_v one_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v say_v that_o his_o creature_n serve_v god_n mystery_n may_v take_v theffectt_a of_o the_o godly_a grace_n to_o drive_v a_o way_n devil_n and_o disease_n and_o beside_o it_o desierith_v that_o that_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanes_n and_o from_o all_o harm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pestilent_a spirit_n and_o from_o corrupt_a ayeâ—…_n let_v all_o the_o waitelaing_n of_o the_o hide_a or_o lurk_a enemy_n say_v that_o three_o prayer_n pack_v they_o hen_n etc._n etc._n this_o blessing_n attribute_v great_a power_n to_o the_o water_n the_o which_o god_n word_n gevith_n it_o not_o how_o can_v the_o water_n with_o word_n find_v out_o by_o man_n as_o they_o of_o this_o hallow_n be_v do_v that_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n ever_o do_v we_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n and_o thapostle_n speak_v bring_v meruelo_n effect_n to_o pass_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o thes_n word_n they_o speak_v any_o power_n a_o neither_o man_n utter_v they_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n we_o read_v it_o not_o sure_o all_o thes_n blessing_n be_v supersticio_n and_o wicked_a and_o do_v geve_v to_o much_o to_o the_o body_a thing_n i_o will_v feign_v saylom_o what_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pope_n agnus_n dey_v which_o be_v make_v of_o white_a wax_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v because_o i_o have_v not_o those_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v writton_n yet_o notwithstanding_o master_n durant_fw-mi in_o his_o vi_fw-la book_n of_o his_o rational_a say_v that_o those_o such_o agnus_n dey_n be_v make_v of_o new_a hallow_a wax_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pascal_n taper_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o cream_n
hear_v it_o not_o the_o same_o press_v sa_v it_o very_fw-la sofftli_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o hear_v it_o except_o the_o press_a himself_o therefore_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o nor_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n a_o few_o year_n past_a mark_n mark_n there_o be_v in_o mantua_n a_o certain_a frire_fw-fr of_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o which_o be_v put_v in_o ā_o iron_n cage_n because_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n many_o year_n and_o never_o do_v consecrate_v so_o it_o may_v chance_v of_o many_o other_o that_o may_v do_v the_o like_a who_o can_v asserten_a the_o peple_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v neither_o hear_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o iff_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n shall_v neither_o be_v hard_a nor_o understand_v see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v which_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n between_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n for_o the_o child_n although_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o of_o full_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v yea_o baptism_n in_o full_a age_n require_v faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o iff_n at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v iff_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o true_a baptim_o so_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o none_o use_v butt_n they_o of_o full_a age_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v and_o understand_v with_o which_o word_n they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o old_a time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v so_o that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n further_n more_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o neither_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o when_o such_o use_n be_v take_v a_o way_n it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o saviour_n use_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v it_o it_o be_v ce◅ten_o that_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o one_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v himself_o and_o how_o do_v he_o he_o say_v not_o only_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o enchantment_n but_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n he_o do_v all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o behove_v iff_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v and_o not_o part_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o deal_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o peple_n but_o take_v it_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o he_o call_v that_o receive_n with_o the_o mowth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o call_v it_o communion_n speak_v and_o do_v abuse_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n when_o many_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o thing_n not_o when_o one_o by_o himself_o alone_o do_v take_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v truli_n say_v that_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n wherefore_o if_o paul_n for_o that_o disorder_n that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v use_v as_o it_o be_v writton_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n which_o be_v 11._o 1._o cho._n 11._o that_o one_o tarry_v not_o for_o another_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fawt_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o be_v commit_v not_o one_o but_o so_o many_o abuse_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o press_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o alone_a my_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o use_n be_v not_o to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v there_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o the_o thanks_n geve_v be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v that_o many_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o other_o as_o christ_n appoint_v than_o where_o such_o use_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v to_o many_o eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o do_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o one_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o press_v do_v take_v the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n so_o that_o than_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n i_o will_v geve_v the_o example_n of_o baptim_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o use_n and_o when_o the_o use_n be_v cease_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptim_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o wassh_v and_o be_v put_v up_o on_o the_o body_n sa_v thes_n word_n i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonn_n and_o the_o holy_a goost_n amen_o let_v that_o water_n fall_v in_o to_o another_o vessel_n affter_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o more_o baptism_n but_o be_v as_o any_o other_o water_n this_o be_v plain_a even_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgeve_a while_o that_o it_o be_v deal_v and_o distribute_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lefft_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o appoint_v to_o such_o use_n so_o i_o say_v of_o those_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o fall_v up_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o of_o this_o my_o talk_n many_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o which_o will_v seem_v inconvenient_a and_o among_o other_o that_o thes_n ost_n the_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o pixis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o little_a closettis_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o that_o there_o we_o have_v not_o the_o use_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o do_v follow_v it_o many_o other_o but_o let_v they_o follow_v at_o their_o will_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n opinion_n there_o for_o in_o this_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v thus_o because_o it_o semith_n unto_o i_o according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o when_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v cease_v the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n so_o when_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thankesgeve_a be_v cease_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o take_v and_o deal_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v eton_n and_o drink_v in_o common_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o do_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o many_o man_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n
the_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n what_o else_o be_v thes_n word_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v gevon_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o christian_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o bileve_v why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v here_o they_o find_v certain_a scusis_fw-la and_o among_o other_o they_o say_v that_o such_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o high_a holy_a word_n shall_v not_o become_v vile_a and_o that_o it_o be_v red_a how_o in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v all_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n and_o do_v open_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o certain_a sheparde_n sing_v those_o word_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o bread_n up_o on_o a_o certain_a stone_n at_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o breed_v be_v turn_v in_o to_o flessh_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o kill_v they_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o up_o on_o pain_n of_o curse_v such_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o secret_a and_o with_o the_o holy_a garmentis_fw-la this_o master_n william_n durant_n say_v in_o his_o racional_a of_o divine_a office_n so_o what_o fowndation_n thes_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v fable_n of_o sa_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o secret_a iff_n thes_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o high_a holy_a word_n shall_v not_o become_v vile_a than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o secret_a and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o what_o word_n be_v more_o high_a holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v ordain_v this_o iff_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o command_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v pronownce_v with_o reverens_fw-la withowt_n make_v they_o say_v they_o in_o secret_a the_o which_o word_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n everâ—…_n christemman_n ought_v singular_o to_o understand_v ought_v not_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v gevin_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o that_o for_o remembrans_fw-la of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n say_v exeept_v this_o in_o substance_n i_o can_v here_o iff_o i_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o what_o need_v it_o to_o heap_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v withowt_n doubt_n a_o great_a abuse_n to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hard_o of_o all_o withowt_n the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n iff_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o that_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o go_v on_o further_a a_z neither_o abuse_v be_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v sa_v in_o his_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o offten_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v preach_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v nor_o preach_v to_o the_o peple_n and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o daily_a and_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o show_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o reach_v forth_o the_o host_n to_o the_o communicant_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o poor_a peple_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o sai_fw-mi nothing_o to_o they_o except_o whether_o he_o bileve_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o host_n or_o no._n as_o though_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bileve_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o host_n so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a as_o he_o be_v up_o on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o for_o remembrans_fw-la of_o his_o death_n yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrans_fw-la and_o say_v not_o bileve_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hide_v den_n in_o this_o bread_n so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a as_o present_o you_o see_v i_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o wherefore_o than_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n show_v in_o the_o mass_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o press_a alonne_n do_v take_v that_o his_o sacrament_n i_o call_v iâ—…hâ—…s_n because_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o he_o gevith_n no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o a_o communion_n be_v when_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o take_v part_n of_o oneself_o thing_n this_o manner_n of_o take_v this_o sacrament_n be_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o communion_n and_o not_o private_o and_o against_o send_v paul_n in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n 11._o â—…_n cor._n 11._o who_o rebuke_v the_o chorinthe_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o with_o company_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o a_o neither_o and_o iff_o he_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o a_o neither_o although_o that_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n how_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v that_o one_o only_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o thes_n word_n that_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v thes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bread_n why_o than_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o or_o to_o many_o as_o christ_n command_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n paraventure_n they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thes_n word_n for_o thapostle_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o reasonable_o speak_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o withthe_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v how_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n iff_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thes_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o they_o seluis_fw-la furthermore_o in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v but_o allwei_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n use_v in_o token_n of_o this_o the_o grekis_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o private_a mass_n do_v better_a in_o this_o part_n than_o the_o latins_n and_o keep_v christis_fw-la institution_n and_o the_o apostolyke_a use_n a_z neither_o abuse_v be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o avayle_v for_o every_o thing_n they_o apply_v it_o for_o the_o rain_n for_o the_o fair_a wether_n against_o tempest_n war_n dearth_n pestylens_n and_o against_o all_o sorty_n of_o disease_n for_o the_o holsomnes_n of_o the_o air_n for_o plenty_n peace_n health_n of_o body_n for_o waifare_a man_n for_o wife_n and_o husband_n against_o enemy_n for_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o repentant_a for_o those_o that_o geve_v allme_n for_o they_o that_o sail_n for_o the_o imprison_v for_o the_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n for_o to_o call_v for_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v against_o persecutor_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o
we_o so_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n it_o will_v not_o be_v end_v i_o have_v only_o speak_v off_o theffectis_fw-la that_o it_o work_v in_o thes_n ij_o degree_n or_o statis_fw-la withowt_n rise_v high_a or_o go_v down_o low_o to_o any_o particularity_n but_o among_o all_o the_o other_o property_n and_o abuse_n that_o the_o mass_n have_v this_o be_v one_o most_o singular_a that_o it_o lead_v man_n a_o way_n from_o god_n word_n here_o there_o need_v not_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o than_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o let_v there_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n off_o his_o sermon_n iff_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o priest_n apparel_v ready_a to_o say_v mass_n a_o grett_a part_n off_o the_o hearer_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o preacher_n will_v ronn_v affter_o the_o priest_n to_o hear_v mass_n this_o be_v a_o assuered_a ground_n that_o the_o great_a part_n off_o the_o peple_n have_v more_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n than_o to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o what_o else_o do_v satan_n desire_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o way_n the_o peple_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o from_o god_n word_n the_o saviour_n say_v 1._o luc._n 11._o roma_fw-it 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o health_n to_o all_o bylever_n and_o the_o mass_n carry_v man_n away_o from_o god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o consequent_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o iff_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o who_o can_v ever_o set_v out_o this_o abuse_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o satan_n have_v seek_v by_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deck_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o fair_a affter_o the_o sort_n off_o a_o harlot_n to_o entice_v the_o peple_n to_o whore_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o soul_n whordom_n which_o withowt_n comparison_n do_v much_o more_o displease_v god_n than_o the_o fleshly_a what_o else_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o many_o garment_n and_o so_o many_o handsome_a handle_n as_o be_v there_o but_o ornament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v bewtifieng_n of_o this_o mass_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n may_v love_v the_o harlot_n i_o can_v tell_v many_o other_o abuse_n of_o this_o mass_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o there_o may_v be_v volumis_o of_o book_n writton_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o thes_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o as_o stroyfull_a a_o thing_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n iff_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o grete_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a great_a mystery_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v paraventer_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o speak_v uncomely_a and_o step_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sorrow_n but_o those_o man_n iff_a they_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n this_o mass_n be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o i_o ought_v and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o well_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o sorrow_n much_o less_o that_o i_o be_o step_v out_o of_o it_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v again_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o grete_a abomination_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o iff_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o the_o trowth_n be_v not_o so_o but_o my_o weak_a habilite_n shall_v be_v in_o fawt_n nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n although_o not_o to_o the_o striver_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v persuade_v my_o meaning_n affter_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 3_o rom._n 3._o et_fw-la 7._o gala._n 3_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v divide_v as_o man_n know_v in_o to_o 2._o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o regard_v direct_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n thes_n thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a writing_n be_v plain_a and_o because_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v withowt_n comparison_n of_o more_o importans_fw-la than_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_n man_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v hevier_n and_o gretter_n than_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o second_o because_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n honour_n and_o therefore_o infidelity_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a and_o hevy_a sin_n than_o thefft_v than_o adultery_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o against_o man_n this_o be_v with_o out_o doubt_n let_v we_o go_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v also_o that_o even_o as_o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o one_o be_v great_a and_o more_o weighty_a than_o other_o as_o for_o example_n adultery_n be_v gretter_n sin_n than_o simple_a thefft_fw-mi and_o one_o murder_n be_v gretter_n than_o a_o neither_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o gretter_n sin_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o neither_o parson_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n one_o be_v gretter_n than_o a_o neither_o as_o for_o example_n one_o blasphemy_n be_v great_a than_o a_o neither_o 3._o math._n 12._o marc._n 3._o by_o christes_fw-fr testimony_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blasphme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v he_o by_o the_o which_o speech_n be_v conclude_v that_o one_o blasphemy_n be_v gretter_n than_o other_o and_o so_o we_o will_v say_v that_o one_o infidelity_n be_v gretter_n than_o a_o neither_o and_o one_o idolatry_n hevy_a than_o a_o neither_o that_o of_o god_n peple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o more_o hevy_a sin_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o hethnish_a peple_n be_v unbileve_v and_o idolatros_fw-la before_o that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o thing_n make_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o maker_n they_o do_v worship_n picture_n and_o image_n â—…_n rom._n â—…_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v and_o they_o be_v in_o most_o theik_v darkness_n of_o unbilefe_v of_o ignorans_fw-la and_o of_o error_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n bring_v by_o sin_n in_o to_o all_o man_n that_o law_n be_v in_o they_o so_o darken_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o sufficient_o to_o show_v they_o nor_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o rom._n 2._o the_o which_o withowt_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v have_v although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o thactis_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o act._n 14._o do_v let_v they_o go_fw-mi their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v let_v they_o walk_v in_o their_o error_n withowt_n geve_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v a_o great_a judgement_n by_o the_o which_o be_v show_v what_o man_n can_v do_v iff_a god_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v not_o light_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o god_n thing_n he_o do_v all_o contrary_a withowt_n doubt_n the_o gentile_n do_v great_o sin_n in_o their_o unbyleffe_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n notwithstond_v they_o sin_v by_o ignorans_fw-la nor_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o
the_o mass_n as_o they_o think_v work_v thes_n effect_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n iff_o this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pristhode_n of_o the_o intreatorship_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saver_n we_o have_v see_v how_o many_o falsede_n how_o many_o superstition_n wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v therein_o shall_v it_o not_o than_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o abomination_n above_o all_o other_o sacrilege_n and_o abomination_n seinge_v it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o sacrilegis_fw-la and_o abomination_n yes_o sure_o shall_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o grete_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o grete_a abomination_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o world_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o iff_n the_o mass_n be_v the_o grete_a sacrilege_n and_o abomination_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o also_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o antichrist_n call_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o excellenci_fw-la of_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n nevertheless_o for_o more_o clearness_n and_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v say_v also_o a_o few_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a child_n member_n and_o elect_a instrument_n of_o sathan_n â—…_n 2._o thessa_n â—…_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o the_o same_o sathan_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o weigh_v that_o he_o can_v and_o know_v seek_v to_o withstand_v christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chief_o affter_o ij_o sortis_fw-la one_o be_v open_o that_o every_o man_n seith_n the_o other_o be_v secret_o and_o much_o worse_a the_o open_a way_n be_v with_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afflict_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o sure_o thes_n same_o be_v not_o neither_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o christ_n although_o that_o the_o poor_a prince_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o antichristians_n that_o be_v in_o their_o cowrtis_n and_o this_o manner_n off_o withstand_v christ_n although_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n nevertheless_o antichrist_n be_v full_a off_o the_o mystery_n off_o iniquity_n and_o off_o develissh_a crafftines_n with_o meruelo_n and_o most_o craffty_a pretensis_fw-la and_o colour_n make_v it_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o neither_o sort_n than_o it_o be_v for_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o persecute_v christ_n be_v all_o whole_o wicked_a and_o satanike_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o religios_fw-la thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o keep_v of_o it_o persuade_v that_o christ_n servant_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v lutheran_n he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n lifftenant_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o withstand_v he_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v that_o that_o discover_v he_o and_o make_v he_o open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o antichrist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n chief_a adversary_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n off_o make_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n to_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o beat_v he_o down_o to_o kill_v all_o his_o and_o to_o overthrow_v he_o utter_o and_o than_o off_o the_o other_o part_n to_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o make_v the_o world_n bileve_v that_o he_o workith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n what_o say_v you_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fine_a art_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o one_o wit_n his_o most_o might_n and_o open_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v he_o utter_o and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v byleve_v to_o the_o world_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n even_o so_o do_v antichrist_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o withstond_v he_o he_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o leefftenant_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o now_o at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n oh_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o and_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n deceive_v rise_v up_o o_o god_n and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n suffer_v not_o any_o long_o o_o lord_n so_o great_a disorder_n that_o the_o peple_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n handle_v 13._o apocal._n 13._o deliver_v they_o now_o at_o length_n from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n from_o this_o so_o hard_a and_o long_o a_o tyranny_n the_o other_o way_n of_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n be_v more_o hide_a and_o secret_a and_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v withowt_n comparison_n much_o worse_a and_o more_o hurtful_a because_o that_o the_o first_o direct_o hurt_v the_o body_n but_o this_o second_o hurt_v and_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o somoch_v as_o that_o with_o more_o craffti_n and_o secret_a way_n he_o do_v falsify_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n it_o take_v god_n own_o word_n geve_v it_o fall_v understanding_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o weapon_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o withowt_n fear_v of_o persecution_n persuade_v under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o falsedis_n wickednessis_fw-la and_o blasphemy_n be_v holy_a and_o godly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o to_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v be_v a_o open_a deceit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o forgeve_v sin_n with_o bullis_fw-la with_o visitation_n of_o church_n with_o station_n with_o pilgrimagis_fw-la with_o cord_n with_o girdle_n with_o garmentis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a trompery_n and_o that_o thes_n thing_n help_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v to_o talc_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v iff_o i_o will_v geve_v innumerable_a example_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o i_o have_v only_o give_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n among_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o doctrine_n invention_n deceit_n craffti_n bartering_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v none_o so_o witty_o do_v with_o so_o great_a art_n and_o conveians_n as_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o antichrist_n himself_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o building_n it_o to_o make_v it_o be_v cownt_v and_o take_v for_o the_o principal_a worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o one_o only_o have_v not_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o do_v but_o many_o about_o the_o building_n off_o salomon_n temple_n the_o which_o sure_o be_v do_v with_o most_o high_a wisdom_n the_o bilder_n be_v 7._o year_n and_o than_o they_o end_v the_o work_n but_o abowt_v the_o building_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o honder_v year_n have_v be_v bestow_v and_o by_o how_o many_o bilder_n one_o have_v put_v to_o one_o thing_n a_o neither_o a_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a antichristes_n that_o follow_v do_v a_o neither_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o only_a ever_o have_v be_v able_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v but_o to_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o hâ—…ndy_a work_n sure_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o colour_n and_o show_v off_o do_v a_o thing_n most_o choysefull_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n off_o the_o soul_n and_o profit_v off_o the_o body_n and_o antichrist_n have_v not_o withowt_n great_a cause_n bestow_v here_o all_o his_o whole_a knowledge_n and_o labour_n because_o that_o he_o have_v well_o see_v that_o principal_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o
be_v true_a baptism_n because_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n and_o affter_o those_o holy_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonn_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a goost_n amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v infoly_v with_o many_o divicis_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o the_o substance_n not_o withstand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christis_fw-la plain_a institution_n and_o although_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a worship_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v but_o we_o do_v worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o neither_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n go_v to_o the_o mass_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v and_o we_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o rose_n and_o leave_v the_o thorn_n to_o conclude_v reason_n the_o fifft_a reason_n they_o bring_v forth_o thexample_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nicodemus_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aramathea_n which_o both_o be_v secret_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7.19_o luk._n 23._o john_n 3.7.19_o and_o thevangeliste_n do_v witness_v of_o they_o sa_v that_o they_o be_v just_o 3.7.19_o joh._n 3.7.19_o and_o of_o nicodemus_n john_n write_v that_o he_o come_v first_o to_o jesus_n by_o night_n affterward_o he_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o cowncell_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o end_n he_o carry_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o christ_n burial_n sure_o thes_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a man_n yet_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o cold_n not_o have_v be_v iff_a they_o have_v not_o dissemble_v with_o other_o jew_n do_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o 4._o king_n 5._o they_o bring_v forth_o also_o thexample_n of_o naaman_n sirus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v writton_n in_o the_o iiij_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o heliseus_fw-la grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o remmon_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n naaman_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o same_o king_n war_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o do_v the_o like_a now_o thes_n and_o other_o like_a reason_n and_o scusis_fw-la be_v not_o neither_o but_o pretence_n to_o do_v evell_a and_o leaf_n with_o the_o which_o man_n will_v yet_o cover_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v prove_v our_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o christian_a to_o say_v nor_o to_o hear_v no_o nor_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o affter_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o thes_n reason_n he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n do_v iij._o great_a evels_n evil_n he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n do_v 3._o great_a evil_n first_o he_o do_v against_o the_o honour_n nor_o of_o god_n second_o against_o his_o neighbour_n safety_n three_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n that_o he_o do_v against_o god_n honour_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a to_o do_v against_o god_n honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v of_o more_o importans_fw-la than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbis_fw-la that_o be_v 16._o prover._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evell_a day_n that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o say_v it_o or_o stand_v there_o present_a at_o it_o doith_n against_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v to_o plain_a for_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n hitherto_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a abomination_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o world_n because_o that_o there_o be_v commit_v a_o most_o great_a idolatry_n and_o that_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o plain_a creature_n the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o falsode_n of_o superstition_n of_o abuse_n of_o wickednessis_fw-la and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n let_v it_o be_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o will_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v it_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o iff_o a_o gentle_a man_n do_v more_o eastern_a his_o honour_n than_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o eastern_a god_n honour_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o gyve_v not_o only_o one_o but_o infinite_a live_v iff_n we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o every_o life_n be_v his_o gifft_fw-mi and_o procee_v from_o he_o yea_o be_v his_o we_o do_v read_v that_o many_o idolater_n have_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o their_o earthly_a country_n and_o for_o thonor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o notwithstond_v affter_o this_o present_a life_n do_v look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o shall_v the_o christian_a fear_n to_o give_v his_o mortal_a life_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o christ_n for_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v every_o way_n most_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o prove_v this_o thus_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n who_o be_v he_o know_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o mass_n be_v that_o know_v not_o likewise_o the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n iff_o it_o be_v so_o how_o then_o can_v one_o with_o faith_n and_o good_a consciens_fw-la be_v present_a at_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v blasphemos_fw-la damnable_a and_o against_o god_n and_o who_o dowt_v that_o he_o who_o do_v against_o his_o consciens_fw-la sinnith_n let_v he_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o doith_v against_o his_o neighbour_n safety_n likewise_o prove_v it_o first_o he_o offend_v and_o hurt_v they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v one_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n harken_v to_o it_o bow_n himself_o and_o knee_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o what_o else_o can_v they_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n that_o they_o they_o seluis_fw-it have_v and_o this_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n sa_v to_o they_o seluis_fw-la behold_v he_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o new_a opinion_n or_o religion_n now_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n the_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v return_v iff_a he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o preten_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perceive_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n religion_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o opinion_n the_o which_o he_o with_o evident_a dede_n do_v show_v to_o be_v good_a and_o with_o thes_n thought_n they_o be_v enstrange_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o error_n do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o small_a evell_a with_o our_o example_n to_o estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o antichrists_n church_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o weak_a faithful_a the_o which_o begin_v to_o bileve_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o who_o better_a understand_v than_o then selue_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o become_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o error_n and_o affter_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o race_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v stop_v not_o only_o hinder_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_n and_o what_o
turnekindinge_a if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n show_v the_o wine_n and_o that_o else_o christ_n word_n shall_v not_o have_v benetrue_a if_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o bluode_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o bluode_n in_o the_o wine_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o passover_o because_o christ_n say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 22._o luk._n 22._o if_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o word_n passover_n christ_n do_v mean_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o because_o that_o pascha_fw-la be_v that_o go_v over_o and_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o hebrew_n not_o enter_v in_o but_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o egyptian_n house_n kill_v their_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o have_v in_o exodus_fw-la 12._o exod._n 12._o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o same_o go_v over_o or_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o that_o that_o go_v over_o or_o pass_v by_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n according_a to_o there_o opinion_n that_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remaininge_v and_o because_o that_o that_o go_v over_o be_v not_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passover_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n in_o egypt_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o behold_v what_o manner_n thing_n do_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o that_o host_n and_o that_o cup_n because_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n show_v the_o wine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passover_v than_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v speak_v the_o one_o and_o other_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o that_o passover_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lamb_n because_o god_n say_v so_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o one_o and_o other_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o gewen_v the_o pover_fw-mi to_o other_o word_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o passover_n orel_n that_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n 12._o exod._n 12._o this_o sa_v must_v needs_o be_v self_n will_v and_o without_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v make_v for_o remembrance_n the_o lamb_n be_v ordain_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o our_o raunsominge_v furthermore_o they_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o by_o utteringe_v they_o such_o turn_n shall_v be_v make_v orel_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v present_a they_o shall_v neaver_o be_v able_a to_o show_v this_o their self_o wild_a talk_n to_o be_v true_a nether_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v behoove_v full_a they_o shall_v do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o much_o less_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o reason_n available_a further_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi power_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o to_o those_o word_n that_o he_o they_o say_v when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o this_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v confess_v but_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o bodi_fw-la the_o which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o word_n be_v they_o true_a because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o give_fw-ge nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a but_o false_a because_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n now_o can_v no_o more_o die_v nor_o suffer_v so_o can_v he_o no_o more_o geve_v his_o body_n nor_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sufferable_a and_o mortal_a and_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o if_o these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o work_v those_o effect_n they_o false_a word_n shall_v have_v have_v pover_fw-mi to_o turn_v the_o substance_n orel_n to_o make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n sufferable_a and_o mortal_a i_o confirm_v this_o reason_n thus_o if_o because_o christ_n say_v those_o wosd_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n such_o turn_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v follow_v inconvenience_n because_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v other_o this_o or_o that_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o untruth_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v i_o say_v to_o affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_n that_o the_o testament_n or_o god_n covenaunt_v whither_o you_o will_v call_v it_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o circumcision_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o genesis_n say_v to_o abram_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o circumcision_n 17._o gene._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o circumcision_n and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o covenaunt_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenaunt_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n call_v the_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o that_o fearful_a fantasy_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o saul_n 28._o 1_o regum_fw-la 28._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n because_o the_o scripture_n there_o dothcal_fw-mi it_o samuel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o deceit_n of_o the_o devel_n and_o not_o samuel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o rock_n a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o sheep_n and_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v take_v the_o cup_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o luke_o and_o paul_n do_v affirm_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o bluode_n these_o word_n be_v aswell_o true_a as_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o christ_n do_v aswell_o sai_fw-mi
thing_n there_o be_v not_o withstand_v difference_n between_o those_o sacrament_n and_o we_o because_o that_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o bodily_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v their_o daily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o use_n the_o one_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o bodily_a the_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o the_o which_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o after_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o sacramental_o also_o and_o after_o these_o two_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o profitable_a and_o much_o less_o necessary_a to_o affirm_v such_o real_a be_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o that_o host_n and_o in_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o know_v what_o mean_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n sacramental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o take_v bodily_a the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n make_v dyvers_a other_o reason_n also_o but_o it_o need_v not_o and_o those_o that_o we_o have_v make_v do_v suffice_v but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o our_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o sa_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o not_o withstand_v god_n aid_v we_o we_o have_v sufficient_o do_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n yet_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o have_v have_v their_o purpose_n because_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o negative_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v there_o affirmative_a for_o everi_n one_o that_o affirm_v any_o sainge_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o speak_v reasonable_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o already_o so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o that_o deny_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o negative_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n he_o be_v for_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a sainge_n chief_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nether_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o many_o false_a opinion_n be_v with_o wit_n with_o distinction_n with_o wrangelinge_n and_o intangelinge_n defend_v as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a we_o mai_fw-gr see_v this_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o school_n doctoures_fw-la and_o questionist_n for_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o gether_o but_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a and_o dâ—…uers_a opinion_n and_o always_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o oune_n fantasy_n and_o they_o strive_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v neaver_o know_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o they_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o lose_v the_o time_n and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o lose_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o of_o these_o manner_n man_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v this_o their_o rule_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o other_z by_z reason_n or_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o my_o request_n be_v just_a reasonable_a and_o honest_a by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o themselves_o by_o agreement_n do_v confess_v it_o by_o authority_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o old_a doctor_n they_o alleâ—…ge_v the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n and_o christ_n sainge_n also_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lyvinge_a bread_n that_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o eaver_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o bluode_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o further_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o bluode_n be_v very_o drink_v these_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o which_o authority_n i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o for_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_n origen_n hilary_n athanasius_n basill_n jonh_o chrisostom_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nicene_n cyrill_n ambrose_n iherom_n augustine_n and_o such_o other_o holy_a father_n the_o which_o labour_v for_o christ_n church_n in_o write_v book_n expound_v the_o scripture_n disputinge_v against_o heretic_n preachinge_a and_o teachinge_a whereby_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o lerninge_v and_o holiness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o anucients_n be_v caver_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o bluode_n yet_o this_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o we_o often_o find_v that_o augustine_n do_v who_o very_o often_o have_v declare_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o will_v tell_v here_o after_o and_o let_v we_o admit_v also_o that_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v it_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_n wrought_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 10._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o which_o may_v all_o err_v but_o he_o say_v it_o come_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n let_v they_o allege_v we_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o else_o not_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v and_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v make_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v writ-told_a and_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a
wine_n not_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o a_o book_n the_o which_o be_v against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xij_o chapter_n augustine_n say_v 12_o against_o adimantus_n ca._n 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o sai_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n here_o austen_n plain_o expound_v this_o sainge_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n 16._o the_o 3._o book_n cap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n call_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o the_o xuj_o he_o say_v that_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v shall_v seem_v strange_a inconvenient_a or_o evell_a do_v than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o figuratyvely_a and_o gevinge_v the_o example_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o say_v that_o such_o speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v accord_v to_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o understanding_n it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o disagreable_a and_o a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v sound_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bluode_n fleshly_a but_o spiritual_o belevinge_v in_o he_o and_o have_v remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v that_o christ_n mean_v of_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o need_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n ihon._n the_o thirty_o treatise_n upon_o ihon._n but_o only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treatise_n upon_o john_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v also_o here_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o troth_n be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o troth_n christ_n godhead_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dardanus_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v the_o lyvinge_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o self_n same_o form_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o form_n he_o have_v seur_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o form_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v his_o god_n head_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_n as_o god_n of_o these_o two_o saing_n of_o austen_n the_o which_o before_o we_o have_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o seven_o reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o austen_n will_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v in_o deed_n that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o his_o manhood_n the_o which_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n glosinge_v or_o else_o expound_v certeyn_a sainge_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o sentence_n the_o ten_o distinction_n where_o he_o bring_v forth_o among_o his_o other_o sainge_n this_o distinction_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o ten_o distinction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o placeseable_a in_o man_n form_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o sixth_o upon_o john_n the_o sixth_o and_o he_o add_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o very_a body_n be_v on_o every_o aultare_fw-la in_o every_o place_n where_o man_n celebrate_v savinge_v his_o reverence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o austen_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v it_o strange_a sense_n that_o he_o neaver_o mean_v and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o maiminge_n of_o his_o saing_n austen_n by_o that_o word_n troth_n mean_v christ_n godhead_n the_o which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v on_o all_o the_o aultare_n where_o they_o celebrat_fw-mi and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o saing_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanks_n geve_v maym_v s._n augustine_n sainge_n and_o call_v those_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hold_v not_o that_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o will_v let_v he_o gloze_v at_o his_o will_n and_o say_v what_o please_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruelled-at_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o light_o and_o without_o reason_n pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n honour_n it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v not_o mind_v to_o stand_v to_o man_n opinion_n except_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n here_o geve_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o wicked_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n 10._o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinite_a ca._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o miracle_n happen_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n there_o chance_v no_o miracle_n about_o that_o sacrament_n he_o then_o beleve_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o have_v beleve_v it_o he_o will_v neaver_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o happen_v many_o and_o most_o great_a miracle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v see_v well_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o after_o austin_n mind_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v allege_v the_o other_o old_a doctor_n as_z ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n all_o the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n but_o let_v s._n austen_n suffice_v we_o who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o auntientie_n and_o this_o we_o do_v to_o be_v short_a not_o withstand_v if_o any_o will_v see_v these_o doctors_n sainge_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o ireneus_fw-la who_o herd_n policarp_n john_n the_o evangeliste_n disciple_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n that_o he_o make_v against_o heresy_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n that_o be_v next_o to_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martian_a the_o heretic_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o nine_o homely_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o ambrose_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o
be_v red_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n gregory_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n maruelouslye_o change_v into_o a_o man_n finger_n it_o be_v red_a that_o that_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v knee_n down_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o sometime_o there_o apere_v a_o child_n when_o the_o host_n be_v list_v up_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o these_o great_a miracle_n sewerlye_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n will_v neaver_o have_v wrought_v these_o great_a sign_n this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v that_o defend_v purgatory_n with_o sa_v that_o there_o be_v hear_v certain_a lamentable_a voice_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o desire_v help_v of_o there_o parent_n or_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v say_v mass_n and_o chief_o those_o mass_n that_o be_v call_v saint_n gregory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v say_v those_o voice_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o it_o be_v tell_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a seinct_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o friar_n saint_n that_o he_o see_v once_o a_o valley_n full_a of_o soul_n the_o which_o desire_v help_v and_o that_o seinct_n be_v move_v to_o pytye_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o think_v how_o many_o those_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o fill_v that_o valleye_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mass_n because_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v the_o story_n he_o return_v to_o see_v the_o valley_n and_o he_o find_v they_o no_o more_o there_o because_o they_o be_v delyver_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatorye_n go_v not_o thither_o into_o that_o valley_n that_o they_o all_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o that_o saint_n mass_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n what_o will_v the_o lutheran_n that_o deny_v purgatorye_n say_v here_o what_o will_v they_o say_v they_o that_o you_o call_v lutheran_n will_v sai_fw-mi that_o you_o be_v a_o blind_a sort_n of_o superstitious_a i_o will_v not_o sai_o ignorant_a idiot_n of_o god_n cause_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n thinkinge_v that_o the_o material_a fire_n can_v do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o only_a christ_n have_v do_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v they_o and_o perfect_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v beguile_v and_o mock_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o lead_v you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v lament_v and_o desire_v mass_n and_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v help_v and_o carri_v about_o your_o brain_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o glow_v worm_n be_v lantern_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v not_o a_o solasinge_v here_o and_o there_o as_o chrisostome_n upon_o s._n matthew_n say_v very_o well_o but_o they_o abide_v in_o there_o place_v appoint_v unto_o they_o those_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a abide_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o abide_v in_o there_o place_n lokinge_v for_o there_o final_a condemnation_n even_o so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o manner_n miracle_n though_o they_o wear_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o illusion_n and_o disceyt_v of_o sathan_n for_o to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v sewer_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v suffer_v these_o disceyt_v because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o troth_n nor_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o for_o this_o most_o great_a sin_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o sewer_o we_o deserve_v none_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v antichristes_n miracle_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonicenses_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n ought_v without_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v in_o much_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o then_o as_o many_o such_o miracle_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o lie_v yea_o then_o as_o many_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v true_a as_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n 24._o mar._n 16._o luc._n 24._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o lyve_n and_o dead_a and_o there_o he_o shall_v abide_v 3._o act._n 3._o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o geve_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v disceave_v and_o not_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v clere_o against_o they_o reason_n the_o fourthe_a reason_n they_o make_v another_o reason_n the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o because_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o bringein_o with_o the_o same_o certain_a example_n or_o similitude_n to_o geve_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v we_o will_v say_v of_o they_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o greath_a and_o more_o plentiful_a clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o many_o place_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n upon_o all_o altar_n and_o in_o every_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v be_v he_o can_v turn_v one_o body_n into_o another_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a and_o like_o he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a than_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n see_v he_o can_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o can_v much_o easely_o change_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o they_o geve_v eyample_n of_o moses_n rod_n the_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o the_o serpent_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o rod_n likewise_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o geve_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v the_o which_o be_v so_o great_a be_v not_o withstand_v whole_a in_o our_o little_a eye_n likewise_o our_o whole_a face_n aper_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o face_n be_v yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v seen_v in_o a_o little_a glass_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o gyve_v the_o similitude_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n our_o face_n also_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a glass_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o glass_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o many_o part_n our_o whole_a face_n will_v apere_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n bodily_a be_v in_o many_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o geve_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v about_o he_o many_o glass_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o glass_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n will_v apere_fw-la likewise_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n his_o voice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o dyvers_a man_n ear_n if_o nature_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o dyvers_a place_n much_o more_o christ_n who_o
office_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v send_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n some_o time_n this_o name_n mass_n be_v a_o noun_n proper_a and_o do_v signify_v christ_n first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o before_o he_o he_o may_v entreat_v for_o we_o albeit_o for_o shortness_n i_o do_v not_o recite_v all_o his_o opinion_n some_o other_o as_o john_n rewcklin_fw-mi a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o greke_n name_n nor_o latin_a but_o hebrewe_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o sai_fw-mi as_o sacrifice_v and_o now_o our_o massemonger_n will_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n othersome_a say_v as_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o urbine_fw-la that_o missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o geve_v leave_n to_o depart_v or_o licens_v the_o peple_n that_o they_o may_v go_v their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o saythat_a licence_n and_o leave_n be_v give_fw-ge they_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o old_a time_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v present_a except_o licens_fw-la be_v give_v they_o and_o missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la a_o licens_v or_o geve_v leave_n to_o depart_v because_o that_o be_v end_v the_o peple_n be_v license_v to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o their_o house_n he_o say_v beside_o many_o thing_n up_o on_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o name_n have_v a_o abominable_a signification_n i_o little_a desire_n to_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o so_o ungracios_fw-la a_o name_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v begin_v to_o be_v so_o name_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v it_o appearith_v that_o from_o pope_n gregory_n time_n the_o first_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o red_a that_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v use_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o and_o a_o heap_n yea_o a_o sea_n of_o abuse_n wikednessis_fw-la and_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n nor_o mind_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o all_o and_o although_o we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o go_fw-mi abowt_n to_o write_v they_o all_o they_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o book_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o write_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o which_o may_v be_v sufficientli_v judge_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n this_o mass_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n for_o from_o whence_o gather_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o sacramentis_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverens_fw-la as_o holy_a thing_n and_o godly_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostel_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o sinnis_n be_v forgevin_v we_o by_o christ_n so_o neither_o the_o bread_n or_o let_v it_o be_v the_o host_n nor_o the_o cup_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v they_o to_o this_o end_n but_o be_v do_v institute_v they_o in_o remembrans_fw-la of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n gevin_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o remembrans_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n already_o work_v withowt_n that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o iff_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v worshipd_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n yea_o they_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n and_o it_o well_o appearith_v by_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o honorius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o iij._o book_n of_o the_o decretall_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la that_o this_o worship_v be_v no_o old_a but_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o it_o semith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o honorius_a himselff_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o his_o word_n in_o the_o say_v decretal_a be_v thes_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o the_o small_a care_n of_o the_o priste_n god_n anger_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o grevos_o send_v we_o do_v straite_o command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v by_o the_o preste_n place_v in_o a_o singular_a place_n clean_a and_o lock_v and_o keep_v devowt_o and_o faithful_o but_o let_v the_o press_v very_o offten_o teach_v his_o peple_n that_o when_o the_o healtful_a host_n be_v lifft_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o reverent_o bow_v they_o seluis_fw-la do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o priest_n bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a here_o honorius_n command_v that_o the_o peple_n shall_v bow_v they_o seluis_fw-la to_o the_o host_n and_o do_v not_o say_v than_o express_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v it_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bow_v they_o seluis_fw-la and_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o his_o talk_n either_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o that_o thing_n or_o else_o that_o this_o bow_n to_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v not_o long_o affter_o he_o for_o iff_a the_o use_n have_v be_v old_a it_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v so_o straight_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o custon_n and_o use_n be_v to_o do_v be_v do_v withowt_n commandment_n and_o whithowt_n doubt_n the_o sane_a honorius_n iff_o such_o a_o custme_n have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v either_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beginer_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o custon_n itself_o and_o he_o of_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o defender_n of_o tbe_n mass_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o that_o host_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o worship_v be_v a_o deed_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v one_o jote_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a we_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n clear_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o luke_n 24._o mark_v 16._o act._n 13._o ephes_n 4._o act_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v writton_n in_o luke_fw-mi and_o mark_v in_o thactis_n of_o thapostle_n and_o to_o thephesian_n who_o do_v asserten_a we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o host_n and_o in_o that_o cup_n first_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o press_v have_v consecrate_v have_v not_o perceive_v the_o word_n furthermore_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o consecration_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v because_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o intent_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n the_o consecration_n require_v as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentencis_fw-la say_v i_o speak_v now_o affter_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v because_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n you_o worship_v that_o that_o you_o know_v not_o furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o will_v say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o one_o or_o very_o few_o true_a priest_n from_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n hitherto_o because_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n so_o than_o they_o do_v never_o consecrate_v here_o there_o may_v be_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o another_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n